Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
BOAT,BOATS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

of real statues at that time in germany, at least in the parts best known to them, would hardly have escaped the researches of the romans. he knows of nothing but signa and fotvias, apparently carved and coloured, which were used in worship as symbols, and on certain occasions carried about; probably they contained some reference to the nature and attributes of the several deities. the model of a boat, signuni in modura liburnae figuratum (cap. 9, betokened the god of sailing, the formac aprorum (cap. 45) the god to whom the boar was consecrated; and in the like sense are to be taken the ferarum imagines on trees and at certain sacrifices (see suppl. the vehiculum veste coutectum of the goddess earth will be discussed further on. the absence of statues and temples, considering the impotenc

germany for the timliis or oriolus galbnla, birolf, pirolf, bnither pirolf (frisch 1, 161, possibly stand for bmcolf (or biterolf? tlie serbs call it urosh, and curiously this a^'ain is a hero's name. conf. the finn, lu-os [with heros i, p. 341. 24 370 heroes. from the circumstance, that when a boy he was conveyed to the country he was destined to succour, while aslecjy^ on a sheaf of corn in the boat. the poetry of the lower ehine and netherlands in the mid. ages is full of a similar story of the sleeinng youth whom a swan conducts in his ship to the afflicted land; and this swanknight, is pictured approaching out of paradise, from the grave, as itg^msjwhose divine, origin is beyond question. helias, gerhart or loherangrin of the thirteenth century is identical then with a scof or scoup o

ed wade's gap; wffitlingestret could only])e brought into connexion with him, if such a spelling as"\va3dling could be made good. now, that son, whom vadi carried through the sea to apprentice him to those cunning smiths the dwarfs, was wielant, as. weland, welond, on. volundr, but in the vilk. saga vclint, master of all smiths, and wedded to a swanmaiden hervor alvitr. the -rightful owner of the boat, which english tradition ascribes to wada, seems to have been wieland; the vilk. saga tells how he timbered a boat out of the trunk of a tree, and sailed over seas. lamed in the sinews of his foot, he forged for himself a winged garment, and took his flight through the air. his skill is praised on all occasions, and his name coupled with every costly jewel, vilk. saga cap. 24. witeche, the so

. 128u; wielandes brunne, mb. 31, 41 (an. 817. the multiplication of such names during long centuries does not admit of their being derived from human inhabitants. the dan. vclandswrt(-wort, icel. velantswxt, is the valerian, and according to staid. 2, 450 wielandheqve. the daphne cneorum. tradition would doubtless extend wieland's dexterity to wittich and to wate, who also gets the credit of the boat, and in the gudrun-lay of the healing art. in stem. 270' boekur ofnar volundom' are stragula artificiose contexta, and any artist might be called a volundr or wielant, a gorgeous coat of mail (lirregel, ohg. hregil) is in beow. 904 welandes geweorc /elfred in boeth. 2, 7 translates fidelis juxta domiun jvelandi fabri, ch. ad ann. 1262 in lang's reg. 3, 181: couf, ilaupts zeitsclir. 2, 248. i

nexpected confirmation in the striking similarity of the greek fables of hephtestus, erichthonius and dsedalus. as weland offers violence to beadohild (volundr to bosvildr, so hephoestus lays a snare for athene, when she comes to order weapons of him; both hephaestus and volundr are punished with lameness, erichthonius too is lame, and therefore invents the four-horse chariot, as volundr does the boat and wings. one with erichthonius are the later erechtheus and his descendant daedalus, who invented various arts, a ringdance, building &c, and on whose wings his son icarus was soaring when he fell from the clouds. but aaihaxo^i^ is bal8a\o
s calamity (san marte, leg. of arthur p. 157-8. 160. at olger's birth six vnse ivomcn appear, and endow; the last is named morgue. in the children of limburg mones anzeiger 1835, 169, when ectrites falls asleep in a meadow beside a fountain and a lime-tree, three wayfaring v)ivcs approach, and foretell the future. the ofr. romance of guillaume an court nez describes ho^v eenoart falls asleep in a boat, and three fays come and carry ]nm off. in burchard of worms they are still spoken of as three sisters or pareae, for whom the people of the house spread the table with three plates and three knives; conf. the' praeparare mensas cum lapidibus vel epulis in domo. in the watches of the night the fatuae come to children, wash them and lay them down by the fire (see suppl. in most of the tales th

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

s in south. heg: this tablet represents the formation of the hexagram of tiphareth from the pillars on each side. in chesed is the water and in geburah is the fire, and in tiphareth is the uniting and reconciliation of both triangles in the hexagram, as aleph forms the reconciliation between mem and shin so thus stands the reconciling pillar between the pillars of fire and of cloud; the yakin and boat of solomon's temple. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: the mode of using the talismanic forms drawn from the geomantic figures, is to take those formed by the figures under the planet required and place them at the opposite ends of a wheel of 8 radii as shown. a versicle suitable to the matter is then written within the double circle. hiero: i have much pleasure in now conferring

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the ritual. if you would like to read more about this, you will find some recommended books listed in further reading, page 301. certainly, i can recall two terrifyingly swarthy aunts who commanded the family, and my father recounted many superstitions and much canal lore when i was young. this included the tale of a terrifying character called kit crewbucket, whose ghostly form would appear on a boat or be seen in the water before it went through a dark tunnel. canal life has a whole mythology, much now lost as the old working boats have been replaced by weekend leisure traffic. you will find more on the details of these old superstitions in my book ghost encounters (blandford, 1998. wicca wicca, as it is performed today, is not modern witchcraft per se, but a contemporary neo-pagan relig

ity and abundance. symbols of magick although you can carry out rituals using absolutely anything, you may like to create a special set of symbols for a variety of rituals. these you can keep in a separate box within your main store of magick artefacts so they do not get scattered or broken. you may include a thimble to symbolise domestic affairs, a tiny padlock for security at home, a wooden toy boat for travel, a silver locket for fidelity, a key charm for a house, tiny painted wooden eggs for fertility in any venture- just to suggest a few. you can also use small fabric dolls to represent people, for example in a love spell. tarot cards also provide excellent symbols for magick: the emperor for power, the empress for fertility, the ten of pentacles for prosperity, the lovers for romance

ow ledge of your bedroom and leave it there until the night of the full moon* on this night, prick the egg gently with a silver pin or paper knife* the next day, early in the morning, sprinkle it with a few drops of almond or pure olive oil for added fertility* place the egg in one half of a coconut shell (the coconut is the most potent fertility fruit) or a tiny straw basket, and set your little boat sailing on a river or the outgoing tide. if you cannot sail it, bury your egg and coconut shell beneath a willow or alder tree and water the soil with moon water (water that has been collected when the full moon shines on it* make love whenever you wish during the month, but if possible on the night of the full moon. this spell will not overcome gynaecological problems, but can relieve anxiet

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

i notes on pronunciation we cannot be absolutely how sumerian and akkadian were spoken; but many useful guidelines are available to the student, including the transliterated tablets found all over mesopotamia. basically, we can offer the following principles which should prove of value in reciting the foreign language instructions: vowels a as in "father" e as in "whey" i as in "antique" o as in "boat (but rarely found) u as in "zulu" consonants most are basically the same as in english. the sumerians did not have an alphabet as we know it, but they had developed a syllabary, very much like the japanese "kana" script of today. in phonetic transliterations, the english spelling sought to approximate the sumerian pronunciation. however, there are a few sounds which english does not possess

re. and the name of the goddess is no more known. and she maketh the infants restless, and to cry, so the reason for the pouring of honey over the sacred bread, for it is written: bread of the cult of the dead in its place i eat in the court prepared water of the cult of the dead in its place i drink a queen am i, who has become estranged to the cities she that comes from the lowlands in a sunken boat am i. i am the virgin goddess hostile to my city a stranger in my streets. musigamenna uruma bur me yensulamu girme en! oh, spirit, who understand thee? who comprehend thee? now, there are two incantation to the ancient ones set down here, which are well known to the sorcerers of the night, they who make images and burn them by the moon and by other things. and they burn them by the moon and

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

y. as zoroaster says "explore the river of the soul; whence and in what order thou has come" one cannot do one's true will intelligently unless one knows what it is. liber thisarb, equinox i, vii, give instructions for determining this by calculating the resultant of the forces which have made one what one is. but this practice is confined to one's present incarnation. if one were to wake up in a boat on a strange river, it would be rash to conclude that the direction of the one reach visible was that of the whole stream. it would help very much if one remembered the bearings of previous reaches traversed before one's nap. it would further relieve one's anxiety when one became aware that a uniform and constant force was the single determinant of all the findings of the stream: gravitation

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 95 ual defeat. the purest documents of the white school are found in the sacred books of thelema. the doctrine is given in excellent perfection both in the book of the heart girt with the serpent and the book of lapis lazuli. a single passage is adequate to explain the formula. 7. moreover i beheld a vision of a river. there was a little boat thereon; and in it under purple sails was a golden woman, an image of asi wrought in finest gold. also the river was of blood, and the boat of shining steel. then i loved her; and, loosing my girdle, cast myself into the stream. 8. i gathered myself into the little boat, and for many days and nights did i love her, burning beautiful incense before her. 9. yea! i gave her of the flower of my y

t i cast myself into the stream. 13. then at the end appointed her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted in her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 96 liber lxv, cap. ii. we find even in profane literature this doctrine of the white school of magick- o buddha! couldst thou nowhere rest a pivot for the universe? must all things be alike confessed mere changes rung upon a c

re acting under orders. the drama is not mere play-acting, in which the most virtuous man may play the vilest of parts. your further objection, doubtless, will be that this theory makes the 26 masters responsible for the agony of the planet. i refer you to the book of the heart girt with a serpent, cp i, v. 33-4-0. 33. let us take our delight in the multitude of men! let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of- pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servan

the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant, saying: who hath set thee to save us? 38. he will be sore distressed. 39. all they will understand not that thou and i are fashioning a boat of mother-of-pearl. we will sail down the river of amrit even to the yew groves of yama, where we may rejoice magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 282 exceedingly. 40. the joy of men shall be our silver gleam, their woe our blue gleam- all in the mother-of-pearl. and again, cp. i, v. 50-52 and v. 56-62. 50. adonai spake yet again with v.v.v.v.v. and said: the earth is r

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

p, for putting our bodies into strained and unnatural positions, for doing difficult exercises of breathing- all these, apart from any special merit they may have in themselves for any particular purpose, have the main merit that the man forces himself to do them despite any conditions that may exist. having conquered internal resistance one may conquer external resistance more easily. in a steam boat the engine must first overcome its own inertia before it can attack the resistance of the water. when the will has thus ceased to be intermittent, it becomes necessary to consider its size. gravitation gives an acceleration of thirty-two feet per second on this planet, on the moon very much less. and a will, however single and however constant, may still be of no particular use, because the c

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

neself that the skill is there. one might even find it advisable to practice it occasionally, to retain one's confidence that one's "right hand hath not lost its cunning. on this point hear further more our holy books "go thou unto the outermost places and subdue all things. subdue thy fear and thy disgust. then- yield (liber lxv, i. 45.46 "morover i beheld a vision of a river. there was a little boat thereon; and in it under purple sails was a golden woman, an image of asi wrought in finest gold. also the river was of blood, and the boat of shining steel. then i loved her; and, loosing my girdle, cast myself into the stream. i gathered myself into the little boat, and for many days and nights did i love her, burning beautiful incense before her. yea! i gave her of the flower of my youth

almost i cast myself into the stream. then at the end appointed her body was whiter that the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me" we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to

at he who exceeds in no respect is a mediocrity. the key of evolution is right variation. excess is evidence at least of capacity in the quality at issue. the golf teacher growls tirelessly "putt for the back of the hole! never up, never in" the application is universal. far from me be it to deny that excess is too often disastrous. the athlete who dies in his early prime is the skeleton at every boat supper. but in such cases the excess is almost always due to the desire to excel other men, instead of referring the matter to the only competent judge, the true will of the body. i myself used to "go all out" on mountains; i hold more world's records of various kinds than i can reckon- for pace, skill, daring, and endurance. but i never worried about whether other people could beat me. for t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

herd they have suffered long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold: the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried s sword. introduction to ascension day and pentecost not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shock

us maniacs, he never had an idea of his own, but distorted the beautiful and edifying events of the bible into insane and ridiculous ones, which he proceeded to plagiarise. on the voyage out the virgin mother became enamoured, as was her wont, of the nearest male, in this case a fellow-traveller. he, being well able to support her in the luxury which she desired, easily persuaded her to leave the boat with him by stealth. a small sailing vessel conveyed them to malta, where they disappeared. the only trace left in the books of earth records that this fascinating character was accused, four years later, in vienna, of poisoning her paramour, but thanks to the wealth and influence of her newer lover, she escaped. the legal father, left by himself with a squalling child to amuse, to appease in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

form, sweeps a robe, woven of a network of misty waters, and flashing with a myriad stars of silver; and in its midst, as a great pearl of fire drawn from the depths of the seas, a full moon of silver trembles glowing with beams of opalescent light- mystic and wonderful. in her right hand she holds a sistrum, and chimes forth the music of the earth, and in her left an asp twisted to the prow of a boat of gold, wherein lie the mysteries of heaven. then clear and sweet as the breath of the hillside, i heard a voice, as of the winds across a silver harp, saying: i am the queen of the heavenly ones, of the gods, and of the goddesses, united in one form. i am she who was, who is, and will be; my form is one, my name is manifold; under the palm-trees, and in the deserts, in the valleys, and on t

s, and in the deserts, in the valleys, and on the snowy mountains, mankind pays me homage, and thunders forth praises to my name. yet i am nameless in the deep, as amongst the lightsome mountains of the sky. some call me mother of the gods, some aphrodite of the seas of pearl, some diana of the golden nets, some proserpina queen of darkness, some hecate mistress of enchantments, some istar of the boat of night, some miriam of the cavern, and others yet again isis, veiled mother of mystery. i am she who cometh in unto all men, and if not here, then shalt thou behold me amidst the darkness of acheron, and as queen in the palaces of styx. i am the dark night 224 that bringeth forth the bright day; i am the bright day that swalloweth up the dark night; that bright day that hath been begotten b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ng no notice of my thanks, pointed out to me a distant star through a hole in the roof, and then said 'journey there "this i did, streaming up towards it like a comet, dressed in long white robes, with a flashing scimitar in my hand "after much peril, on account of suns and things very hot and glowing, through which i sped, i arrived there safely, on the shore of a lake, upon which was floating a boat in which stood a man "on seeing me, he cried out 'who art thou "and having explained to him, he brought his boat close enough to the shore to enable me to spring into it. this i did, whereupon he seized the oars and rowed speedily into the darkness beyond. 39 these signs are given in liber o"'shall i soon see thy master' i said to him. at which he glared round at me, so that his eyes looked l

g explained to him, he brought his boat close enough to the shore to enable me to spring into it. this i did, whereupon he seized the oars and rowed speedily into the darkness beyond. 39 these signs are given in liber o"'shall i soon see thy master' i said to him. at which he glared round at me, so that his eyes looked like beads of glowing amber in the night; then he answered"'i who stand in the boat am great; i have a star upon my forehead "i did not reply, not understanding what he meant, and soon we reached the shore and entered a cave, in the mouth 310 of which stood a man-like figure covered with brazen scales, horned and horrible. his colour was of verdigris; but his face was of a blackish tint. in his hand he held a club"'what is your name' i cried, advancing towards him"'joakam' h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

the "the melancholy youth" and the seal is replaced by a dove, but all the essentials- the maidens, the bathing, the skins, the wedding, the flight- remain as they do to-day. the seal is well known to be an animal in which the maternal instinct is abnormally developed, and many of the tales have this fact as their basis. here is a particularly charming one- the story of gioga's son: one day, as a boat's crew were completing a successful raid on the seals, a great storm came on, and one of the party, who had become separated from the rest, was unavoidably left behind on the skerry. the waves were dashing against the low rocks, and the unfortunate man had resigned himself to his fate, when he saw several of the surviving seals approaching. the moment they landed they threw off their skins, a

words. they were the titles of those unwritten books. thus they ran "the book "advice to which mankind contains all that i know for for a better use of their faculties" certain" no name of author was to be seen "in the fourth compartment" was a little framed picture, and though i examined it very closely i was not able at first to realize what the subject of the picture was. from a shallow little boat a gigantic snake was seen to emerge, fiercely staring, and on the opposite corner was a round black spot. as, when a child throws a stone in a river, the waves extend farther and farther, shunning the bruises which the child has inflicted upon them, in a like manner waver of a grey lighter and lighter as they extended towards the snake were painted in methodically eccentric gyrations. the las

tions, and follows faithfully all my orders. the man-whose-nose-sings-at-will i have put in irons. his mutism was beginning to upset me. the natives enjoy immensely their visit to the cage, where, as a canary should, he continually sings through his nasal appendage. 381 the circumference of the island is somewhat over fifteen miles, and the first discovery i made was that of a broken-down sailing-boat, which the niggers had never dared approach since the wreck that brought it there. in the cabins i found gunpowder in large quantities, rum, matches, and tobacco; i had all this carried to my oasis, together with a cannon; and when the negroes had heard the voice of this powerful engine my authority was established on the most solid basis. this event helped me to recover the coffin, and i am

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

lities of some of his specimens have their correspondence in the metre of those treacly emulsions which it is our present purpose to study. come with me! behold the scene of action. what? you can see nothing? of course not. it's out of focus, and the limelight is but a farthing dip. never mind; take the 327 slide, and hold it to the light! ah! there's a well_ a druid well; a wood_ a druid wood; a boat (druid) on a druid sea. why druid? because willie is not a british workman. the expletive is harmless enough. look! more wells and woods and boats and apple- blossoms. when in doubt, play apple-blossom. try and scan it as a dactyl. you can't? he can. oh! there are some people in the boat. druid people. a queen with hair like the casting-net of the stars. what's that? never mind. there's nothi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

r lips twin snakes, your tongue the lightning flash, your teeth god's grip on life, your face his lyre, 315 your eyes his stars- come, let our venus lash our bodies with the whips of her desire. your bed's the world, your body the world-ash, adela! shall i give the word to the man of the gondola? aleister crowley.1 316 1 weh note: this is a hyperbole of sexual intercourse "viz "the old man in the boat, etc. the three worms in the great vault is a coffin. in the coffin is the corpse of a very beautiful woman. the vault is deep under the ground and very still. above its bricks is a layer of earth, and if any sound at all percolates into this chamber of death, it is only the delicate tremor and rustle of things growing, of the grass seed pushing its tiny way through the mould, to break at the

ll as mystics, we have been a score of journeys as long as yours and longer, right round the world twice- think of that, jo! and all the cockle shells you could have collected! we know that the conversation "on board" is trivial "very naughty" as a little cape dutch girl once said to us "but rather nice" and that the ozone of the air and the brine of the waves make the ladies most charming on the boat deck. we are mystics and are never bored; we are mystics and are just as happy on board a castle liner as behind fleet street in johnson's court. if we back a winner we ask our friends to come and have a "night out" with us; and if the wrong colours go by, well, we don't pawn our breeches to buy a revolver. it it were possible for boredom to descend upon us we should not say "sucks" to it, li

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

f, and as if exhausted] rise, rise, my knight! my king! my love, arise! see the grave avenues of paradise, the dewy larches bending at my breath, portentous cedars prophesying death! 88["she is interrupted by the violin of the throned" luna "who plays her unutterable melody<pisces "manifests distress" venus. brother libra, what is this song? libra my soul is an enchanted boat, which, like a sleeping swan, doth float upon the silver waves of thy sweet singing; and thine doth like an angel sit beside a helm conducting it, whilst all the winds with melody are ringing. it seems to float ever, for ever, upon that many-winding river, between mountains, woods, abysses, a paradise of wildernesses! till, like one in slumber bound, borne to the ocean, i float down, around

float down, around, into a sea profound, of ever-spreading sound. meanwhile thy spirit lifts its pinions in music's most serene dominions; catching the winds that fan that happy heaven. and we sail on, away, afar, without a course, without a star, but by the instinct of sweet music driven; till through elysian garden islets by thee, most beautiful of pilots, where never mortal pinnace glided, the boat of my desire is guided; realms where the air we breathe is love, which in the winds and on the waves doth move, harmonising this earth with what we feel above. we have past age's icy caves, and manhood's dark and tossing waves, and youth's smooth ocean, smiling to betray: beyond the glassy gulphs we flee 89 of shadow-peopled infancy, through death and birth, to a diviner day; a paradise of va

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

le of solomon the king, with which it may be collated- ed. i waited for news that my heart beat. the severing night was between me and my love. there was no god of sleep; sleep were traitor. i sought to praise my love, and to lament the hours that divided us; and i could not. therefore i wrote down the story of my life. and it is this* gilded and painted to hide its worm-eaten planks, my pleasure-boat was foundering. i cursed the treachery of the workmen, and resolved to trust myself to my own arms rather than to abide any longer therein. no sooner had i taken off my clothes and plunged into the river than i perceived that it was now become dark. on the one hand glowed a star, curious indeed, but of no great brightness, and promising but little; while on the other was a sombre and fantasti

t that moment was there a glimmer just before me of a white shining triangle, and what was most strange, rather an impression than a vision of a man that hung upon a gibbet by one heel. this, said the fair man, is a most notable sign that we travel the right road. now by the light of the triangle i perceived another wonder; for my friend was not swimming as i was in the stream, but was borne by a boat, frail indeed, yet sufficient. within this shallop or cockleshell he pulled me, and set me at the bench. then (still by the light of the triangle) i saw a dark man at the thwart, rowing a strong stroke. we pulled on almost in silence; for when i asked of the fair man his name he answered me only "i wish to know" and of the dark man "i wish it were light" the first clearly a confession of igno

r "here" said the dark man my comrade "is a pleasant place for refreshment before we turn to the further journey" as he spoke, although no sun was visible, a mighty rainbow appeared, and crowned the tower. i cried out joyfully "the bow of promise" but they answered nothing. and at that i understood that they had travelled further already, and were but returned for an hour to succour me who had no boat. seven days then we remained in the tower, eating and drinking. also in my sleep i had many marvellous dreams, of greater sustenance than sleep itself. and there was given unto me by my fair brother (for so i may now call him) a little book, wherein it was written how a man might build himself a shallop, and have for steersman one appointed thereunto. this then i laboured to build, and the to

eams, of greater sustenance than sleep itself. and there was given unto me by my fair brother (for so i may now call him) a little book, wherein it was written how a man might build himself a shallop, and have for steersman one appointed thereunto. this then i laboured to build, and the toil was great. moreover, certain vile fish rose from the water, and with their fins beat upon the planks of my boat, that i might not end it. however, at last i had it perfect, and was about to set sail at dawn. but first the dark man my brother departed from us, and went his way. and then the old man of the tower took me aside and offered me a seat at the funeral feast of his master. and although i verily believe that this old man was a rogue, a very knavish fellow, and a sot, yet in that funeral i took g

t once i had built myself in the lighthouse. and in the storm i had lost my hair and beard; for the wind had torn all out by the root. so that i heard a voice saying "it is a babe upon the waters" and looking at the bark, i found it refashioned by him that is appointed to refashion. for it had planks of my old shallop, and planks also of the ark, and it was shaped like a cradle rather than like a boat. and i heard the voice of one appointed to speak saying "behold thou me" 62 and i could not. nevertheless i gazed earnestly, and paddled in the direction of the sound. while this was a-doing suddenly the river fell in a cataract. and i looked for the olive-branch, and it was withered, and sunk beneath the stream. and i looked for the dove, and it was wrapped round with a most hideous serpent

denly the river fell in a cataract. and i looked for the olive-branch, and it was withered, and sunk beneath the stream. and i looked for the dove, and it was wrapped round with a most hideous serpent. and i was helpless. in the end he devoured that rose-winged companion of my journey, and went seeking a new prey. now in this cataract i had most surely been wrecked but that i clung tightly to the boat. this indeed floated as serenely as if it had been upon the still waters of a lake; and when i had a little plucked up courage, i saw sitting at the helm him that is appointed to steer; i saw him face to face. this then endured for a space; and with his aid i began ship-buildning "for (said he "there are many that swim, and find no boats. be it thy task to aid them" of my journey to the house

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

y, which is essentially triple in its nature, deals with the brahma or third aspect, and is called sometimes by the following names: 1. the secret of brahma. 2. the revelation of the mother. 3. the secret of fohatic force. 4. the mystery of the creator. 5. the secret of the three who issued from the first (solar system, and also by four mystic phrases conveying much light to the intuition: 6. the boat of mystery which ploughs the ocean. 7. the key to the divine storehouse. 8. the light that guides through the triple caves of darkness. 9. the clue to the energy uniting fire and water. in all these names much information will come to the student who carefully ponders them, remembering that they deal with the brahma aspect in its lowest manifestation and with the three- 101- initiation, human

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

"graduates of the ruddy fire" and are frequently portrayed as clothed in red robes, and carrying ebony wands. they work under the first aspect logoic and train those whose work is along the lines of the destroyer. neptune this school concerns itself with the development and fostering of the desire element and its graduates are called "the sons of vishnu" their symbol is a robe with a full sailed boat portrayed over the heart, the significance of which will be apparent to those who have eyes to see. it is not permissible to touch upon the other planetary schools, nor would it profit. certain further facts can be ascertained by the student of meditation who is aligned with his ego, and in- 702- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust touch with his egoic group. the teaching giv

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

t be described as purely selfish, all that occurs is as follows: it is lost, by being drawn into the astral body of the disciple, which is the focal point for all astral energy employed by the disciple. it is swept into a vortex of which the individual astral body is the centre and loses its separate existence. the simile of the whirlpool is of value here. the thinker is like a man throwing a toy boat from the shore into a stream of water. if he throws it into a whirlpool, it is sucked in time into the central vortex and so disappears. many forms, thus constructed by an aspirant in his meditation work are lost and fail in their objective because of the chaotic and whirling state of the aspirant's emotional body. thus good intentions come to naught; thus good purpose and planned work for th

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

be a channel and you long adequately to serve. this i know. be willing, therefore, to let the "forces of light" enact their will within your life, e'en though you awaken with surprise to unknown and unrealised aspects of yourself both good and not so good. first month. a barrier of stone. a flood of cleansing water, and then the vision. the pilgrim then can chant: i stand in love. second month. a boat at rest upon a sea of blue. and then a tidal wave. but after that the calm. the boatman chants: the storm has brought me here. third month. a mountain top. snow with a fold of sunshine. a group of pilgrims on the upward way. one pilgrim chants: in love we walk the way. fourth month. three birds upon a tree. a searing wind and pouring rain, and then the nightingale the bird who sings close to

your group brothers and with all who are close to you on the inner planes and send forth the spirit of love and peace. 2. then do the following visualisation exercise, after centring your consciousness in the head. a. see in your mind's eye a lake of blue water, entirely surrounded by mountains. b. it is night, and there is no sound upon the lake, except the lapping of the water around the little boat in which you are seated. you can see nothing. c. then, as your boat rocks on the waters of the lake, slowly you watch the dawn awaken in the east behind the mountain tops. d. as you see the light grow, you become aware of other boats that are all slowly making their way towards the gleaming gold at the eastern end of the lake. e. the rest of the visualisation exercises, dating from the points

wly making their way towards the gleaming gold at the eastern end of the lake. e. the rest of the visualisation exercises, dating from the points indicated to you above, are entirely at your discretion. i leave the picture unfinished, leaving it to the unfolding opportunity of your creative imagination. i shall be interested to know, after six months' meditation, what you have done in your little boat- 413- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. then raising the consciousness as high in your head as possible, meditate "in the light" on the following seed thoughts: 1st month for me there is no light apart from others. if they are in the dark, into that dark i go. 2nd month i am a window through which the light can shine. that light must reach my fellowmen. 3rd m

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

h is essentially one world. his reappearance and his consequent work cannot be confined to one small locality or domain unheard of by the great majority, as was the case when he was here before. the radio, the press and the dissemination of news will make his coming different to that of any previous messenger; the swift modes of transportation will make him available to countless millions, and by boat, rail and plane they can reach him: through television, his face can be made familiar to all, and verily "every eye shall see him" even if there is no general recognition of his spiritual status and his message, there must necessarily be an universal interest, for today even the many false christs and messengers are finding this universal curiosity and cannot be hidden. this creates an unique

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

d. i. 535) 6 "the seven sons of light called after their planets and often even identified with them namely, saturn, jupiter, mercury, mars, venus and presumably the sun and the moon (s.d. i. 628) 7 "the planets have their growth, changes, development and gradual evolution (s.d. i. 667) 8 "plato represented the planets as moved by an intrinsic rector. one with his dwelling, like a `boatman in his boat (s.d. i. 535) a "the planets were not inanimate masses but acting and living bodies" b "the planets were rational intelligences circulating around the sun (s.d. i. 535) 9 "the seven planets have for supreme spirits, fortune and destiny, who uphold the eternal stability of the laws of nature throughout incessant transformation and perpetual agitation. the ether is the instrument or medium by w

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

s another matter, but they were unfailingly nice to me. one of them later sent me a lot of religious books for one of the soldiers homes. another sent a nice, fat cheque and still another, a prominent railroad man, sent me a free pass on the great indian peninsula railroad which i used all the time i was in india. when we got to bombay i had expected to trans-ship there and take the british india boat to karachi and so on to quetta, baluchistan. but it was not to be at that time, though i did do that trip later. i found a wire awaiting me, telling me to get off at bombay and take the express to meerut, which is in central india. i was appalled. i had never in my life travelled alone before. i- 39- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust was arriving in a continent where i d

feel that i liked them, which i did. i returned to england three times during my life in india as the long sea voyage of three weeks each way was believed good for my health. i am a first-class sailor and always feel quite at home on the sea. once i spent three weeks returning to great britain and whilst there spent one week in ireland, one week in scotland, one week in england and then took the boat back to india. i have spent many days and months, all told, on the ocean. i have lost count of how many times i have crossed the atlantic. all this time i was steadily and forcefully preaching the old-time religion. i remained appallingly orthodox or to use the more modern word an unthinking fundamentalist, for no- 47- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust fundamentalist use

the hotel. i remember going up to my room and lying down on my bed, too tired to unpack or even to wash. the next thing i recollect was waking up seventeen hours later to find miss schofield's face on one side of the bed and the doctor on the other. i have done that sleeping act once or twice in my life when i have been too run down. the second thing i remember was being taken on board the p& o. boat where, to my horror and my shame, from sheer weakness and nervous exhaustion, i started crying. i cried all the way from bombay to ireland. i cried on the boat; i cried at meals; i cried on deck; i debarked at marseilles with the tears dripping down my face. i cried on the train to paris. i cried in the hotel there; i cried on the train to calais and on the boat to england. i cried ceaselessl

ng. we talked for two hours and she told me to leave the matter to her, that she would think over and pray over what i should do. she told me she would do what she rightly could to straighten out my problem as i was too ill to have any judgment or common sense left. i relaxed under her skilful handling and went back to my aunt feeling better. in a few days' time i went down to london and took the boat again for india accompanied by gertrude davies-colley who undertook to stay with me and take care of me as i was obviously too ill to be left alone- 56- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust so i went back to my job and did it, having no faintest idea how my life would work out; making up my mind to live one day at a time and not to look ahead into the future. i had confiden

d after me in a very beautiful way. the other was colonel swan who was a p.m.o. of the army in that district and to whom i went as a physician. he did all that he could for me, sitting up sometimes for hours looking after me, but i got so ill that the two men eventually took matters into their own hands, and cabled to my people and miss sandes that they were sending me back to england on the next boat. when i got back to london i went to see sir alfred schofield, brother of theo schofield, and at that time one of the leading neurologists and physicians in london. i put myself into his hands. he was a brilliant man and really understood me. i went to him terrified over my headaches. i had an idea that i had a tumor on the brain, or was going insane or something equally silly and i was too p

ated from the seminary, been ordained and been given a charge under the bishop of san joaquin in california. this turned out to be a wonderful thing for me, for the bishop and his wife became my true friends. i still hear from her. my youngest daughter is named after her and she is one of the people whom i dearly love, but i will tell you more about her later. i came back to the states on a small boat which docked in boston. it was quite the most awful voyage i ever took a small, dirty boat, four in a cabin, and meals at long tables where the men kept their hats on. i recollect it as a nightmare. but, like all bad things, it ended and we arrived at boston in the pouring rain and i was quite desperate. i had a bad headache; my dressing-case with all its massive silver fittings which had bee

t standing on the sidelines and to know quite well it was bedtime. they were exceedingly good but exceedingly excited. they knew everyone on board, who they were, where they came from and what their names were, and they were most popular. only a few years ago i came across a big bundle of material which when i unrolled it proved to be three fancy ball dresses i had made for the girls on board the boat. the idea was most unoriginal, for the dresses were the stars and stripes, dark blue skirts striped with white and white bodices trimmed with red five-pointed stars. i refused to put forty-eight stars on each bodice as it imposed too much sewing but the general effect was most patriotic and gay. i shall never forget the day when we wound our way up the scheldt river and docked at antwerp. the

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

owly rising a blazing sun. 2. picture yourself as throwing yourself into the ocean, free of all encumbrances, worries, anxieties and cares, and as swimming towards a rowboat, lying midway between you and the rising sun. as you swim, you become aware of your group brothers, also swimming in the same direction. you recognise, know and love each other. 3. then visualise yourself as climbing into the boat. when all of the group are in, then see yourselves as each grasping an oar, and together, rhythmically and steadily, rowing towards the rising sun. there is harmony of stroke, of purpose and of direction. 4. then see between you and the rising sun a figure moving toward you. it will be myself (the master d.k, coming from the light, in your direction. in the clear pathway of the light you can

er ever sees it) that confidence and security are developed. in the place of your sunday morning dedication, i want to give you four pictures upon which to reflect, seeking to read behind their symbolism the message of your soul to you, the personality. i. a quiet sea of midnight blue. above, the shining, round-faced moon. across the sea, a path of light, and moving slowly down that path a little boat and smiling, with the oars in hand h.s.d. is seen. ii. a pillared cloister, dappled with the sun and broken by the shade cast by the pillars. a garden spreads on either side, redolent with the smell of many flowers and noisy with the hum of many bees and gay with butterflies. ten times a bell rings out. its tone is deep and clear and musical. but the one who sits and writes and thinks beneath

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

hercules, and pondered how he might achieve the task- 89- the labours of hercules assigned, how rid the place of these predacious birds [156] by many means he sought to find a way. at first he tried to kill them with a quiverful of arrows. the few he slew were but a fraction of the many that remained. they rose in clouds so thick they hid the sun. he thought of setting traps within the marsh. nor boat nor human feet could traverse the bog. hercules paused. the words he then recalled of counsel given "the flame that gleams beyond the mind reveals direction sure" reflecting long, a method came to mind. two cymbals had he, large and brazen, that gave forth an unearthly screeching sound; a sound so piercing and so harsh it could affright the dead. to hercules himself the sound was so intolerab

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

eghiamo di dare a questo,questo buon melambo.qualunque parlaredi qualunque animali!the invocation of the serpents mother to diana.diana! diana! diana!queen of all enchantressesand of the dark night,and of all nature,of the stars and of the moon,and of all fate or fortune!thou who rulest the tide,who shinest by night on the sea,casting light upon the waters;thou who art mistress of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and saving.t o be born in a full moon means to have an enlightened mind, and a high tid

eaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and saving.t o be born in a full moon means to have an enlightened mind, and a high tide signifies an exaltedintellect and full of thought. it is not enough to have a fine boat of fortune.bisogna anche lavorareper farla bene andare.you must also bravely row,if you wish the bark to go.ben faremmo e ben diremmo,mal va la barca senza remo.do your best, or talk, but moret o row the boat youll need an oar.and, as it is said la fortuna a chi da chi toglie cosi sta,qualche volta agli oziosima il pi ai laboriosi.fortune gives and fortune takes,and to man a fortune makes,som

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

l of the said four yugas constitute a maha yuga. 4,320,000 seventy-one of such maha-yugas form the period of the reign of one manu. 306,720,000 the reign of 14 manus embraces the duration of 994 maha-yugas, which is equal to. 4,294,080,000[[footnote(s* vaivasvata manu is the one human being- some versions add to him the seven rishis- who in the matsya avatar allegory is saved from the deluge in a boat, like noah in the ark. therefore, this vaivasvata manvantara would be the "post-diluvian" period. this, however, does not refer to the later "atlantean" or noah's deluge, nor to the cosmic deluge or pralaya of obscuration, which preceded our round, but to the appearance of mankind in the latter round. there is a great difference made, however, between the "naimitika" occasional or incidental

mpare the traditions of the peruvians "the incas, seven in number, have repeopled the earth after the deluge" they say (coste i, iv, p. 19; humboldt mentions the mexican version of the same legend, but confuses somewhat the details of the still-preserved legend concerning the american noah. nevertheless, the eminent naturalist mentions twice seven companions and the divine bird which preceded the boat of the aztecs, and thus makes fifteen elect instead of the seven and the fourteen. this was written probably under some involuntary reminiscence of moses, who is said to have mentioned fifteen grandsons of noah, who escaped with their grandsire. then again xisuthrus, the chaldean noah, is saved and translated alive to heaven- like enoch- with the seven gods, the kabirim, or the seven divine t

have mentioned fifteen grandsons of noah, who escaped with their grandsire. then again xisuthrus, the chaldean noah, is saved and translated alive to heaven- like enoch- with the seven gods, the kabirim, or the seven divine titans; again the chinese yao has seven figures which sail with him and which he will animate when he lands, and use for "human seed" osiris, when he enters the ark, or solar boat, takes seven rays with him, etc, etc. sanchoniathon makes the aletae or titans (the kabirim) contemporary[[footnote(s "smithsonian contributions to knowledge" xviii "american journal of science" iii, xi, 456; and croll's "climate and time" lemuria was not submerged by a flood, but was destroyed by volcanic action, and afterwards sank[[vol. 2, page] 142 the secret doctrine. with agruerus, the

(the earth; and as agruerus, saturn and sydyk are one and the same personage, and as the seven kabiri are said to be the sons of sydyk or kronos-saturn, the kabiri and titans are identical. for once the pious faber was right in his conclusions when he wrote "i have no doubt of the seven titans and kabiri being the same as the seven rishis of the hindu mythology, who are said to have escaped in a boat along with manu, the head) of the family" but he is less fortunate in his speculations when he adds "the hindoos, in their wild legends have variously perverted the history of the noachidae, yet it is remarkable that they seem to have religiously adhered to the number seven* hence captain (col) wilford very judiciously observes: that "perhaps the seven manus, the seven brahmadicas and the sev

lict came to an end by the submersion of the atlantis, which finds its imitation in the stories of the babylonian and mosaic flood. the giants and magicians. and all flesh died. and every man' all except xisuthrus and noah, who are substantially identical with the great father of the thhnkithians in the popol-vuh, or the sacred book of the guatemaleans, which also tells of his escaping in a large boat like the hindu noah- vaivasvata "if we believe the tradition at all, we have to credit the further story that, from the intermarrying of the progeny of the hierophants of the island and the descendants of the atlantean noah, sprang up a mixed race of righteous and wicked. on the one side the world had its enochs, moseses, various buddhas, its numerous 'saviours' and great hierophants; on the

omes from arg or arca- the female generative power symbolised in the moon- the navi-formed argha of the mysteries, meaning the queen of heaven. eustathius shows that, in the dialect of the arg-ians, io signified the moon; while esotericism explains it as the divine androgyne, or the mystic 10; in hebrew 10 is the perfect number, or jehovah. arghya in sanskrit is the libation cup, the navi-form or boat-shaped vessel in which flowers and fruit are offered to the deities. arghyanath is a title of the maha-chohan, meaning "the lord of libations" and arghya varsha "the land of libations- is the mystery name of that region which extends from kailas mountain nearly to the schamo desert- from within which the kalki avatar is expected. the airyana-varsedya of the zoroastrians, as a locality, is ide

gosse writes of the latter "she is set down a thorough heretic, not at all to be believed, a manufacturer of unsound natural history, an inventor of false facts in science("romance of natural history" p. 227* dr. cover writes "that famous bird of washington was a myth; either audubon was mistaken, or else, as some do not hesitate to affirm, he lied about it[[vol. 2, page] 441 a wholesale denial. boat beneath the surface; and their action has been reproduced for centuries past. by japanese artists("mythical monsters" p. 11 introd. and if troy was denied, and regarded as a myth; the existence of herculaneum and pompeii declared a fiction; the travels of marco polo laughed at and called as absurd a fable as one of baron munchausen's tales, why should the writer of "isis unveiled" and of the

th lasted two days, when with the sun he arose on third morning, after a last night of the most cruel trials. while the postulant represented the sun- the all-vivifying orb that "resurrects" every morning but to impart life to all- the sarcophagus was symbolic of the female principle. this, in egypt; its form and shape changed with every country, provided it remained a vessel, a symbolic navis or boat-shaped vehicle, and a container, symbolically, of germs or the germ of life. in india, it is the "golden" cow through which the candidate for brahminism has to pass if he desires to be a brahmin, and to become dwija("reborn a second time. the crescent-form argha of the greeks was the type of the queen of heaven- diana, or the moon. she was the great mother of all existences, as the sun was th

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

e divesting himself, one by one, of all those principles- materialised for the sake of clearness into ethereal entities or bodies. we must, moreover, remind those who try to prove that the ancient egyptians knew nothing of and did not teach reincarnation, that the "soul (the ego or self) of the defunct is said to be living in eternity: it is immortal "co-eval with, and disappearing with the solar boat" i.e, for the cycle of necessity. this "soul" emerges from the tiaou (the realm of the cause of life) and joins the living on earth by day, to return to tiaou every night. this expresses the periodical existences of the ego (book of the dead, cvxliii) the shadow, the astral form, is annihilated "devoured by the uraeus (cxlix, 51, the manes will be annihilated; the two twins (the 4th and 5th p

commanded "he that sacrificeth to any god, save unto the lord, he shall be utterly destroyed" now in the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 493 the triple sidereal force. pendent of planets and matter as we see and know them on earth, who are the rulers of the sidereal heaven. plato represented the planets as moved by an intrinsic rector, one with his dwelling, like "a boatman in his boat" as for aristotle, he called those rulers "immaterial substances* though as one who had never been initiated, he rejected the gods as entities (see vossius, vol. ii, p. 528. but this did not prevent him from recognising the fact that the stars and planets "were not inanimate masses but acting and living bodies indeed" as if "sidereal spirits were the divine portion of their phenomena[[ta theo

BLUE EQUINOX

e. 29. i have found that which could not be found; i have found a vessel of quicksilver. 30. thou shalt instruct thy servant in his ways, thou shalt speak often with him. 31 (the scribe looketh upwards and crieth) amen! thou hast spoken it, lord god! the equinox 68 32. further adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. and said: 33. let us take our delight in the multitude of men! let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant

from the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant, saying: who hath set thee to save us? 38. he will be sore distressed. 39. all they understand not that thou and i are fashioning a boat of mother-of-pearl. we will sail down the river of amrit even to the yew-groves of yama, where we may rejoice exceedingly. 40. the joy of men shall be our silver gleam, their woe our blue gleam.all in the mother-of-pearl. 41 (the scribe was wroth therat. he spake: o adonai and my master, i have born the inkhorn and pen without pay, in order that i might search this river of amrit, and sail th

d the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darkly-splendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a partaker of the mysteries averse. 5. i suffered the deadly embrace of the snake and of the goat; i paid the infernal homage to the shame of khem. 6. therein was this virtue, that the one became the all. 7. moreover i behld a vision of a river. there was a little boat thereon; and in it under purple sails was a golden woman, an image of asi wrought in finest gold. also the river was of blood, and the boat of shining steel. then i loved her; and, loosing my girdle, cast myself into the stream. 8. i gathered myself into the little boat, and for many days and nights did i love her, burning beautiful incense before her. 9. yea! i gave her of the flower of my y

st myself into the stream. 13. then at the end appointed her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. 16. o serpent woman of the stars! i, even i, have fashioned thee from a pale image of fine gold. 17. also the holy one came upon me, and i beheld a white swan floating in the blue. 18. between its wings i sate, and the ons fled away. 19. then the swan flew and dived and soared, yet no

n as on the resounding wind-swept heights of mitylene some god-like woman casts aside the lyre, and with her locks aflame as an aureole, plunges into the wet heart of the creation, so i, o lord my god! 3. there is a beauty unspeakable in the heart of corruption, where the flowers are aflame. 4. ah me! but the thirst of thy joy parches up this throat, so that i cannot sing. 5. i will make a little boat of my tongue, and explore the unknown rivers. it may be that the everlasting salt may turn to sweetness, and that my life may be no longer athirst. 6. o ye that drink of the brine of your desire, ye are nigh to madness! your torture increaseth as ye drink, yet still ye drink. come up through the creeks to the fresh water; i shall be waiting for you with my kisses. 7. as the bezoar-stone that

. astral journey. drew, with wand, in front of me, a circle (three times round) and formed astral in that. rose to a great height. suddenly, as it were, a rope flashed round me and fell, forming a spiral, ever widening, at the top of which i sat. stood up on this, only to fall, down, down, down, not quite vertically into the water. rising again, and striking out, i after a short while perceived a boat, something like a gondola, and swam towards it. it was rowed by a dark-skinned man, old and wrinkled, whom i at first thought to be an indian. as i reached the boat and put my hand on the side, it seemed as if he would strike at me with his oar, but no, he grinned, and i drew myself into the boat and sat in the fore part, which was high and covered by a sort of hood. presently, it struck me t

rst thought to be an indian. as i reached the boat and put my hand on the side, it seemed as if he would strike at me with his oar, but no, he grinned, and i drew myself into the boat and sat in the fore part, which was high and covered by a sort of hood. presently, it struck me that the man was not living but dead. death. we then drifted in a mist, and all became blank for a while; the memory of boat, man and self, were all but lost. when the mist cleared i realized that the man was no longer there, and i myself guided the boat. coming back out of the mist the waters were blue and no longer black, and i realized that day was breaking. gradually i watched the sunrise, and set the boat in that direction, rowing so as to keep my face to the sun. it seemed like a portal; but, keeping on, it p

dle classes, and their absurd aping of their betters, while the cream of the jest is that the morality to which the middle classes cling does not exist in good society. those who have master souls refuse to be bound by anything but their own wills. they may refrain from certain actions because their main purpose would be interfered with, just as a man refrains from smoking if he is training for a boat-race; and those in whom cunning is stronger than self-respect sometimes dupe the populace by ostentatiously refraining from certain actions, while, however, they perform them in private. especially of recent years, some adepts have thought it wise either to refrain or to pretend to refrain from various things in order to increase their influence. this is a great folly. what is most necessary

BOOK OF ENOCH

e name of that child noah; for he will comfort the earth after all the destruction. 11) the book of noah (pages 50-53) noah's book was probably written when he was the head of the family and like methuselah he claims to speak with enoch. he seems to have written this before the flood; and once again there are some interesting details. the most important passage is at 67.2. this indicates that the boat is being constructed at the time of writing. noah may have written this piece in order to persuade his sons to come and live with him, inside "the wooden structure. noah may not have seen a boat like this before, and perhaps was not sure what to call it. there seems to be a background of unusual geological events. at the beginning, 65.1, noah says the earth has tilted, later, at 67.11, he say

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

h of an idea, or a job perhaps leading to "rebirth" in a new job (incidentally, i should mention here that it will help immeasurably if you disregard the titles on the major arcana cards "death" is not necessarily death "justice" is not necesasrily justice; the "devil" not necessarily the devil, and so on. but going by our method, there are far more possibilities. you might be struck by the small boat in the background and associate it with travel. or you might be impressed by the sun rising (or setting) between the two towers on the right; or the rose on the banner; or the bishop-like figure. there are so many lesson nine: divination/ 113 114/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft things which might strike you forcibly. you will find it is a different thing each time you read the cards

ols. you may find it interesting to compare them to the symbology used in dream interpretation (lesson seven. anchor: end of a journey. safe landing. successful end to a business or personal affair. problem unexpectedly solved. arrow: disagreement. antagonism. instructions for a journey. a letter. bell: good news. a wedding. bird: news, which could be good or bad. possible journey. companionship. boat: travel. end of a friendship. bottle: celebration. success. bridge: travel abroad. partnership. introduction to new friends or business. broom: end of a problem. change of jobs. domesticity. butterfly: insincerity. camel: long journey. temporary relocation. car: local travel. introduction to new business associates. candle: innovation. sudden new idea. castle: legacy. unexpected financial luc

ther, the total power of the whole far exceeds the sum of the parts. the solitary can do no more than use the power s/he has. this is a fact and should be accepted. it is one of the few drawbacks to being a solitary. but this does not mean that nothing can be done! far from it. many solitaries do a great deal of excellent work, drawing only on their own resources. a good parallel might be seen in boat-racing, or sculling, where you have teams of eight oarsmen, four, two or single rowers. all propel their craft equally well. the only difference is the greater speeds attained by the boats with the increased numbers of oarsmen. 6. a solitary has only her/his own knowledge and specialty. in a coven there is an accumulation of talents. one witch might specialize in healing, another in astrology

BUDGE E

ts.com, may 2003. j.b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. next: note sacred texts egypt ehh index vol. i vol. ii vol. iii the book of am-tuat by e. a. wallis budge [1905] this book is an ancient egyptian cosmological treatise which describes the tuat, the underworld that the boat of the sun god, ra, traverses during the night hours. each chapter deals with one of the twelve hours of the night. a hallucinogenic travelogue of the netherworld, this extensively illustrated book depicts hundreds of gods and goddesses that appear nowhere else in the literature. title page note contents the book am-tuat: the title of the work chapter i: the first division of the tuat, which

division of the tuat, which is called net-ra sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 3 chapter i. the first division of the tuat, which is called net-ra. in the scene that illustrates the first division of the tuat, which is passed through by the sun-god during the first hour of the night, we see that the centre of the middle section is divided lengthwise into click to view (left) the boat of af, the dead sun-god (right) maati goddesses. neken-f. two parts by a river which flows along it. in the upper part is the boat of the dead sun-god af, who is in the form of a rain-headed man; he wears a disk upon his head, and stands within a shrine in the sektet boat, i.e, the boat in which the god travels p. 4 from noon to sunset. in front of the shrine in the boat stand the three deiti

maati goddesses. neken-f. two parts by a river which flows along it. in the upper part is the boat of the dead sun-god af, who is in the form of a rain-headed man; he wears a disk upon his head, and stands within a shrine in the sektet boat, i.e, the boat in which the god travels p. 4 from noon to sunset. in front of the shrine in the boat stand the three deities, ap-uat, sa, and the "lady of the boat" who wears on her head a disk and horns. behind the shrine stand five gods, each having the head of a man; the names of the first four are heru-hekenu, ka-shu, i.e, the "double of shu" nehes, i.e, the "look-out" and hu, and the fifth is the steersman kherp. on the high prow of the sektet boat hangs an object which is said to be a carpet by some, and a reed mat by others, and on the side, near

he shrine stand five gods, each having the head of a man; the names of the first four are heru-hekenu, ka-shu, i.e, the "double of shu" nehes, i.e, the "look-out" and hu, and the fifth is the steersman kherp. on the high prow of the sektet boat hangs an object which is said to be a carpet by some, and a reed mat by others, and on the side, near the curve of the prow, is an utchat. in front of the boat march- 1. the two goddesses maat, the one representing the south of egypt, and the other the north. 2. the god nekent-f, who holds a spear, or knife, in his left hand. 3. the god khenti amentet, bearded, and in mummy form, and wearing the white crown and the menat. 4. the god sekhet, or as it is written here sekhmet, lioness-headed. 5. the god sehetch-ur, ram-headed. 6. four terms, the first

ha-unnut; by his side is a serpent, called sa, that stands on his tail. click to view the gods khenti-amentet, sekhet, sebeteh-ur, the four-terms, and teha-unnu.t this scene is explained by the horizontal line of inscription written above it, and the hieroglyphic text, based on the editions of lef bure and champollion, reads- p. 6 "the name of this field is 'maati' this god arriveth in the sektet boat, he maketh a way through the court of this city, which is two hundred and twenty measures in length, which he travelleth through to urnes. he passeth through the water, which is three hundred measures in extent, and he bestoweth the fields upon the gods who follow him. net-ra is the name of this field, arnebaui is the name of the guardian [of this field. this god beginneth to declare in this

e passeth through the water, which is three hundred measures in extent, and he bestoweth the fields upon the gods who follow him. net-ra is the name of this field, arnebaui is the name of the guardian [of this field. this god beginneth to declare in this region the words which perform the destinies) of those who are in the tuat" in the lower part of the middle section of the scene we have another boat, in the centre. of which is a beetle; on one side of the beetle is a god with his knees in the direction of the prow of the boat, but having his head turned behind him and his hands raised in adoration of the beetle, and on the other is a god who also has his hands raised in adoration of the same object. the legend reads "the coming into being of osiris; as the boat has p. 7 no reed mat or ca

in the direction of the prow of the boat, but having his head turned behind him and his hands raised in adoration of the beetle, and on the other is a god who also has his hands raised in adoration of the same object. the legend reads "the coming into being of osiris; as the boat has p. 7 no reed mat or carpet hanging from the prow, we may assume that it is intended to represent the atet or matet boat, i.e, the boat in which the sun-god travelled over the sky from sunrise to noon. click to view the boat of the birth of osiris, with serpents and gods [paragraph continues] in front of the boat glide three serpents, which are called sek-re, sefa, and nepen, and in front of these march four man-headed click to view gods in the procession of the boat of the birth of osiris. gods and two hawk-he

als, the serpents sing, and exalt thee, and the divine serpents p. 20 lighten thy darkness for thee. o ra, the goddess of the hour cometh to thee, the two soul goddesses tow thee along in thy form, and thou takest up thy position on the ground of the field of [this] land. thou hast taken possession of the night, and thou wilt bring in the day, and [thou] dost likewise make long the hours, and thy boat cometh to rest. thou seizest the grain of the god henbet in thy secret place) net. thou openest net-ra "thou uncoverest the god tcheba, the uraeus goddesses (neterit) of urnes acclaim thee, the uraeus goddesses (nehenuit) ascribe praise to thee, thy word is maat against thine enemies, thou givest tribulations to those who are condemned" the majesty of this god uttereth words after he hath com

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the ritual. if you would like to read more about this, you will find some recommended books listed in further reading, page 301. certainly, i can recall two terrifyingly swarthy aunts who commanded the family, and my father recounted many superstitions and much canal lore when i was young. this included the tale of a terrifying character called kit crewbucket, whose ghostly form would appear on a boat or be seen in the water before it went through a dark tunnel. canal life has a whole mythology, much now lost as the old working boats have been replaced by weekend leisure traffic. you will find more on the details of these old superstitions in my book ghost encounters (blandford, 1998. wicca wicca, as it is performed today, is not modern witchcraft per se, but a contemporary neo-pagan relig

ity and abundance. symbols of magick although you can carry out rituals using absolutely anything, you may like to create a special set of symbols for a variety of rituals. these you can keep in a separate box within your main store of magick artefacts so they do not get scattered or broken. you may include a thimble to symbolise domestic affairs, a tiny padlock for security at home, a wooden toy boat for travel, a silver locket for fidelity, a key charm for a house, tiny painted wooden eggs for fertility in any venture- just to suggest a few. you can also use small fabric dolls to represent people, for example in a love spell. tarot cards also provide excellent symbols for magick: the emperor for power, the empress for fertility, the ten of pentacles for prosperity, the lovers for romance

ow ledge of your bedroom and leave it there until the night of the full moon* on this night, prick the egg gently with a silver pin or paper knife* the next day, early in the morning, sprinkle it with a few drops of almond or pure olive oil for added fertility* place the egg in one half of a coconut shell (the coconut is the most potent fertility fruit) or a tiny straw basket, and set your little boat sailing on a river or the outgoing tide. if you cannot sail it, bury your egg and coconut shell beneath a willow or alder tree and water the soil with moon water (water that has been collected when the full moon shines on it* make love whenever you wish during the month, but if possible on the night of the full moon. this spell will not overcome gynaecological problems, but can relieve anxiet

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

capacity by not recognizing that belief is arbitrary and that i can change my beliefs as readily as i change my shoes. the current state of chaos magick in the present time has only maneuvered to some certain state due to lack of imagination and vision. chaos magick is an egocentric ideology that has no specific doctrine or form. lack of dogma can often lead to emptiness of concepts and then the boat literally runs aground. chaos magick must be defined in a certain context in order to re-awaken the luminous possibilities contained therein. austin osman spare was the founder of what is today chaos magick. his study and practice of magick developed early on and was later subject to formal training with aleister crowley. spare understood the importance of ritual and ceremony yet at the same

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

he library company of philadelphia\ 35\ 2 "africa was a land a f magic power since de beginnin f a history" old world sources of conjuring traditions new providence, bahamas, circa 1760. a schooner embarks for the english colony of georgia on a fair spring morning. on board are a small crew, several black slaves, and a young ibo freedman named olaudah equiano. suddenly the wind blows high and the boat careens toward the rocky coastline. desperately laboring against the surging waves, the sailors secure the vessel and return to port. once safe, some of the passengers speculate that the storm was brought about by witches and wizards on board among the captured slaves. undaunted, equiano professes his trust that god will protect the travelers on their journey. heartened by his faith, again th

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

htning rod was blasphemous in the extreme. of course, it is a good thing to remember that if someone comes along with something that improves the lot of humanity, some religious fool will object to it. so if a lot of the stuff in this volume seem odd, and the machines primitive, remember that we are standing on one shore, trying vainly to see the other one and hoping that someday we will have the boat that can get us there. but you can't build a boat without learning what will float, so get on to the next chapter. you've got a lot of work to do. energy work now that i have explained to you something about the energies we will be using, it is time to get to work and learn how to use them. at this point i can hear you groaning "not that tired nonsense again! why can't i just build the machin

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

r his chief 'advisor, colonel house (comm 300, told him to do. in 1915, the german sinking of the american 'passenger' ship, the lusitania, was an excuse for the us to declare war, just as the assassination of ferdinand had been for the germans, and the attack on pearl harbor would be for the americans in world war ii. the lusitania was sailed from rhodes to ruin 67 into an area of known german u-boat activity without an escort, and the people on board were sacrificed to satisfy the elite's horrific ambitions. in the archives of the us treasury department, president wilson concealed proof that the lusitania was carrying military supplies for the british.9 it was not the 'passengers-only' vessel it was claimed to be as part of the propaganda to outrage american public opinion. alfred gwynne

address is acta non verba, which means 'action, not words. a high level cia officer quoted in george bush, the unofficial biography, said of this csa subsidiary "assassination operations and training company controlled by ted shackley, under cover of a private corporation with a regular board of directors, stockholders, etc, located in florida. they covertly bring in haitian and south east asian boat people as recruits, as well as koreans, cubans, and americans. they hire out assassinations and intelligence services to governments, corporations, and individuals."84 the bombs planted in the harbours of nicaragua caused such a row in the us that the laws against such action, the boland laws as they were called, were still further strengthened. but at a secret meeting of the national plannin

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ius mystery that isis is sirius and the "sister-goddess" of isis, nephthys, represents sirius b. isis was said to be visible and nephthys invisible, just like sirius a and b. another sirius symbol was anubis (anpu to the egyptians, the one portrayed as the dog or jackal-headed god and associated with osiris, the "sun god" of egypt.25 there was also a goddess called anukis who sails in a celestial boat with sothis and satis, again the three stars of sirius perhaps because they are associated with goddesses, and sottis was the greek term for sirius. the symbol of the dog or wolf is often found in cults that worship the serpent or reptilians. credo mutwa, the zulu shaman, says that their legends call sirius the "star of the wolf. the leader of the reptilian "gods" known as the anunnaki is nam

d had seen in india.27 and churchward's tablets were connected to lemuria/mu, which was the origin of both these cultures. itzamna was the central american version of the creator god who breathed life into "man" and yet another who was depicted as half human, half reptile. quetzalcoatl, the "feathered serpent, was the major deity of this culture and he travelled, like all the others, in a "flying boat. it is possible that quetzalcoatl is another name for the anunnaki dna wizard, enki. aztec myth says that quetzalcoatl created humans with help from the serpent woman, cihuacoatl- ninharsag of the anunnaki worked with enki, according to the sumerian tablets. there is serpent symbolism all over the ancient central american sacred sites and these were places of human sacrifice on a scale that b

hes on the ancient pagan sites, they inherited the name st michael for many of their churches. the edda describes how el, or "old mary" as it calls her, fled from the figure 27: the serpent cult goddess, el, symbolised as a flying dragon by egyptian mythology figure 28: thor under his name andara (later st andrew) slays the dragon on a hittite seal of around 2300bc the dragon queens 163 battle by boat on the euphrates as the battle was lost, but she was caught and killed by thor/adam (figure 28. el and her son, balder or abel, are both represented as crocodiles in some depictions of their demise. the phoenix rises after this defeat, the reptilians and their serpent cult went underground. in fact, they possibly came from underground. rollins ancient history, published around 1907, says that

ford research institute, walsh construction, the colorado school of mines, and the most significant one of all, bechtel (beck-tul, a major reptilian corporation. these underground bases, tunnel systems, and their technology, have been detailed by former military personnel, mind-controlled slaves, and people like phil schneider, who helped to build some of them. schneider was the son of a german u-boat commander in the second world war, otto oscar schneider. his father was captured and taken to the united states to work for the illuminati. as so often happens, the children of illuminati operatives are brought up to work for the same masters and phil schneider says he was commissioned to build sections of a number of underground facilities in the united states. he said he knew of 131 undergr

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

nd atlanta airports were so similar- now i know why.colorado is a major centre for the new world order and the queen of england,under another name, has been buying up land there. as you will see later, the britishroyal family are massively involved in this story and so is the murder of diana,princess of wales. one of christophers main contacts was a guy called phil schneider,the son of a german u-boat commander in world war ii, who was commissioned tobuild a number of deep underground bases in the united states. i saw some of hislectures on video when he began to speak out publicly about the underground networkof bases, cities and tunnels throughout the united states. he later died in verysuspicious circumstances which were meant to appear like suicide. schneider said thatdenver airport wa

redibility of the christian church: jesus wasthe light of the world. horus was the light of the world. jesus said he was theway, the truth and the life. horus said he was the truth, the life. jesus was born inbethlehem, the house of bread. horus was born in annu, the place of bread.jesus was the good shepherd. horus was the good shepherd. seven fishers board aboat with jesus. seven people board a boat with horus. jesus was the lamb. horuswas the lamb. jesus is identified with a cross. horus is identified with a cross. jesuswas baptised at 30. horus was baptised at 30. jesus was the child of a virgin, mary.horus was the child of a virgin, isis. the birth of jesus was marked by a star. the91birth of horus was marked by a star. jesus was the child teacher in the temple. horuswas the child tea

evision crew how a motherelephant and her calf came into range. philip shot the mother and her calf ran off interror. macphail said he helped to cover up the incident because the wwf was about tobe launched and he believed the fund would benefit wildlife conservation. he laterthought differently..with a heavy heart i have to report that i was wrong. the rhino, the elephant and thepanda missed the boat, and the new noahs ark sailed on without them.44it has always mystified the public to see the contradiction between philip, thefounder and driving force behind the wwf, and philip the killer of animals and birdsfor the sheer enjoyment of it. the same with wwf conservationist prince charlesriding with the hounds to tear a fox to pieces. but there is no contradiction, thats thepoint. philip, li

of theprincess of wales in every way possible. on june 3rd 1997, he invited her to join himfor a summer holiday at his beach-side villa in san tropez in the south of france. onjune 11th he got the breakthrough he had been working so hard for: she accepted. thefollowing day he completed the purchase of a 15 million yacht, the jonikal, throughhis bermudan company mohafa shipping, and it was on this boat that dodi and dianasromance was soon to blossom.on july 11th diana arrived in san tropez with her sons, william and harry, to stayin an eight-bedroomed luxury apartment on the ten acre al fayed estate on theexclusive le parc development. at this time, dodi fayed was still at his apartment inparis with his fiancee kelly fisher, the american model. the 41-year-old dodi was agofer for his father

ou? and he said he was in london. i said ok, ill call you right back atyour apartment. he said no, no, dont call me back. so i said dodi where are you? andhe admitted he was in the south of france. his father had asked him to come down andnot bring me, i know now.two days later dodi sent a private plane to fly kelly to san tropez. but while hestayed with diana, kelly was kept aboard another fayed boat. im sitting here stuckshe said. so he had me in my little boat cage and he was, i know now, seducingdiana. on july 31st, diana returned to san tropez for a second holiday with dodi, thistime alone. kelly fisher was back in los angeles preparing for her wedding to dodiwhich she said was due to take place on august 9th. but two days before that, the storybroke in the world media of the romance

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

en of evil will have perverted to their own ends. these things are the pathologies of the mystic life, and if they were better understood, many tragedies might be averted. on the other hand, it is not well that everybody should indulge in the study of textbooks of pathology. a vivid imagination and a weak head are a disastrous combination. the readers of that one-time "best seller" three men in a boat, may remember the fate of the individual who spent a wet sunday afternoon reading a medical textbook. at the finish he was firmly convinced he had got every single disease described therein with the single exception of house maid's knee. this book is not intended merely to make the flesh creep, but is designed as a serious contribution to a little-understood aspect of abnormal psychology, per

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

y mysterious, and very difficult to understand" already fourteen centuries before our era.[1] antiquity of chapter lxiv. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (4 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] the rubric on the coffin of queen menthu-hetep, which ascribes the chapter to hesep-ti, states that "this chapter was found in the foundations beneath the hennu boat by the foreman of the builders in the time of the king of the north and south, hesep-ti, triumphant;[2] the nebseni papyrus says that this chapter was found in the city of khemennu (hermopolis) on a block of ironstone) written in letters of lapis-lazuli, under the feet of the god;[3] and the turin papyrus (xxvith dynasty or later) adds that the name of the finder was heru-ta-ta-f, the son of

the past, 1st ed, vol. iv, p. 117. 3 according to the westcar papyrus, herutataf informed his father khufu of the existence of a man 110 years old who lived in the town of tettet-seneferu: he was able to join to its body again a head that had been cut off, and possessed influence over the lion, and was acquainted with the mysteries of thoth. by khufu's command herutataf brought the sage to him by boat, and, on his arrival, the king ordered the head to be struck off from a prisoner that tetteta might fasten it on again. having excused himself from performing this act upon a man, a goose was brought and its head was cut off and laid on one side of the room and the body was placed on the other. the sage spake certain words of power whereupon the goose stood up and began to waddle, and the hea

d tribute to the egyptians is certain from the passage "the pigmies came to him from the lands of the south having things of service for his palace; see d michen, geschichte des alten aegyptens, berlin, 1887, p. 7. 4] p. xxvi of the god [osiris] before his great throne. the two beings who are over the throne of the great god proclaim pepi to be sound and healthy [therefore] pepi shall sail in the boat to the beautiful field of the great god, and he shall do therein that which is done by those to whom veneration is due"[1] here clearly we have a reference to the historical fact of the importation of a pigmy from the regions south of nubia; and the idea which seems to have been uppermost in the mind of him that drafted the text was that as the pigmy pleased the king for whom he was brought i

on is due"[1] here clearly we have a reference to the historical fact of the importation of a pigmy from the regions south of nubia; and the idea which seems to have been uppermost in the mind of him that drafted the text was that as the pigmy pleased the king for whom he was brought in this world, even so might the dead pepi please the god osiris[2] in the next world. as the pigmy was brought by boat to the king, so might pepi be brought by boat to the island wherein the god dwelt; as the conditions made by the king were fulfilled by him that brought the pigmy, even so might the conditions made by osiris concerning the dead be fulfilled by him that transported pepi to his presence. the wording of the passage amply justifies the assumption that this addition was made to the text after the

d palette. vignette: the deceased sitting before a stand, upon which are an ink jar and palette. chapter xcv. the chapter of being near thoth. vignette: the deceased standing before thoth. chapters xcvi, xcvii. the chapter of being near thoth, and of giving. vignette: the deceased standing near thoth. chapter xcviii [the title of this chapter is incomplete] chapter xcix. the chapter of bringing a boat in the underworld. vignette: a boat. chapter c. the chapter of making perfect the khu, and of making it to enter into the boat of ra, together with his divine followers. vignette: a boat containing a company of gods. chapter cl* the chapter of protecting the boat of ra. vignette: the deceased in the boat with ra. chapter cii. the chapter of going into the boat of ra. vignette: the deceased in

in the underworld. vignette: a boat. chapter c. the chapter of making perfect the khu, and of making it to enter into the boat of ra, together with his divine followers. vignette: a boat containing a company of gods. chapter cl* the chapter of protecting the boat of ra. vignette: the deceased in the boat with ra. chapter cii. the chapter of going into the boat of ra. vignette: the deceased in the boat with ra. chapter ciii. the chapter of being in the following of hathor. vignette: the deceased standing behind hathor. chapter civ. the chapter of sitting among the great gods. vignette: the deceased seated between two gods. chapter cv. the chapter of satisfying the ka. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (27 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] vigne

cxxxi* the chapter of making a man go into heaven to the side of ra. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxii. the chapter of making a man to go round about to see his house. vignette: a man standing before a house or tomb. chapter cxxxiii. the chapter of making perfect the khu in the under world in the presence of the great company of the gods. vignette: the deceased adoring ra, seated in a boat. chapter cxxxiv. the chapter of entering into the boat of ra, and of being among those who are in his train. vignette: the deceased adoring shu, tefnut, seb, nut, osiris, isis, horus, hathor. p. xlii theban version: list of chapters. chapter cxxxv* another chapter, which is to be recited at the waxing of the moon [each] month. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxvia. the chapter of sail

er cxxxiv. the chapter of entering into the boat of ra, and of being among those who are in his train. vignette: the deceased adoring shu, tefnut, seb, nut, osiris, isis, horus, hathor. p. xlii theban version: list of chapters. chapter cxxxv* another chapter, which is to be recited at the waxing of the moon [each] month. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxvia. the chapter of sailing in the boat of ra. vignette: the deceased standing with hands raised in adoration. chapter cxxxvib. the chapter of sailing in the great boat of ra, to pass round the fiery orbit of the sun. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxviia. the chapter of kindling the fire which is to be made in the underworld. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxviib. the chapter of the deceased kindling the fire. vi

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ut of his cabin, without attracting notice, and made my way to the deck, where the captain was standing near the pilot house with a score of men, pale, swearing and more excited than ever. he was awed by the display of anger and deadly resolution on the part of the mob. i listened for several minutes before i could get the run of the talk. the men were demanding more fiercely than before that the boat should be turned to land. he was arguing and protesting, for his soul revolted at the unspeakable brutality of the thing, but he could not withstand them"'oh, well' he exclaimed with an impatient oath `you are a set of infernal fools; but since you insist on it, i'll do it "i knew what he meant and my blood boiled `you'll do what' i shouted above the din and confusion `why, set this poor devi

rs in the interior, and to reach my home in knoxville in the course of a couple of weeks; but i thought it best not to part company with the gentleman, who was too considerate to express the wish that i should stay by him any longer. his face lit up with pleasure when i quietly told him of my intention to see him through to his home "at louisville we had to change steamers. the captain of the new boat was a free mason, and when i told my story to him, he promptly gave all the help needed. arm in arm we two walked upon his boat at midnight and went to our cabin. no other person besides the captain had a suspicion of the truth "by the time we reached the landing where my friend was to leave the boat he was well, though the discolorations on his face, of course, were plain. i had accepted his

al cavalry swooped down on them and made the little party prisoners. before they could escape, they were hustled off and landed in prison at newbern. when captain nichols, who was of fine, soldierly appearance, made himself known as a mason to several brother officers, he was paroled until the opportunity came for sending the prisoners to johnson's island. before the time for the departure of the boat with the prisoners, the masonic federal officers told captain nichols that he was going to a cold country, where he would need comfortable clothing, and that it would never do for him to take the voyage without considerably more than the poor fellow possessed. so they provided him with new shoes, a warm overcoat, two blankets and some money-all of which proved valuable indeed to him "i tell y

ed through to success. suffice it to say, that all came out right in the end, and one of the saddest of war's many tragedies was averted. on january 25, 1865, the hostages were released from their cells and sent back to the regular prison quarters. on the 5th of the following month, all, with the exception of 16o a lively time lieutenant murray, were sent down the james river on the flag-of-truce boat and re-entered the union lines. the experience of captain bliss in libby prison was interesting, but the story of the prisoners confined there during the progress of the war has been told too many times to be repeated in this place. the four months' confinement broke the health for the time of the rugged young man, and he was placed on light duty as president of a court-martial at annapolis

and sprang overboard. taking to the water, he headed toward the beach, and the friend who had protected him so far watched him with his glasses as he rose and fell with the waves, now tossed on their crests, now hidden behind them as they broke in combers on the sand bars. suddenly diaz turned back, and seemed swimming with redoubled effort to regain the ship. through the breakers there plunged a boat and from it came the glint of sunlight as the man who saved president diaz 173 the red rays struck on the drawn swords of soldiers. the man had been seen and was pursued. the race was an exciting one, but the swimmer had the start and was alongside as the purser shouted to the men in the fo'castle "line the starboard rail1 lower a line" and made a place for that bit of the ridiculous that so

made up his mind to settle down to the quiet business of life, when a quarrel broke out between chile on the one hand and peru and bolivia on the other, because of the claims made by the latter two to the guano and nitrate beds on the borders of the three countries. the murmur of distant war was music in the captain's ears, and its beguilings were not to be resisted. he left new york by the first boat for valparaiso, and most of his life since then has been spent in south america, where the chronic situation is that of revolution. for the quarter of a century following he was rarely absent from that seething continent, and in the history of the almost numberless wars his name will be found writ large. captain boynton, however, engaged in a "side issue" which must not be forgotten. it will

d to make the case as favorable as they could. by that is meant that they insisted that no personal harm was intended or ever perpetrated against the man, who willingly agreed to guide himself in accordance with the wishes of his abductors. the father of the writer was a neighbor of morgan, knew the persons accused and gave it as his belief, expressed many years after, that morgan was placed in a boat or flung overboard and sent over niagara falls. the direct outcome of the disappearance of morgan was the formation of the anti-masonic party, whose leaders were william h. seward, millard fillmore, william wirt (attorney- general under monroe, john quincy adams and that adroit politician, thurlow weed. during the four years ending in 18 31, some one or other connected with the abduction was

n. it was on this occasion that thurlow weed is said to have replied to the absurdity of the whole business by the grim declaration "it's a good enough morgan till after election" the evidence that the remains were not those of the morgan became so clear that a third inquest was held in the latter part of 1827. it was then established beyond question that the body was that of timothy monro, whose boat had been upset while crossing the river some weeks previous. thurlow weed, in a letter published september 9, 1882, said that john whitney, while at his house in 1831, confessed that he and four others, whom he named, told morgan, who was confined in a magazine at fort niagara, that arrangements had been made for sending him to canada, where his family would soon follow him; that morgan conse

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

of the fish.probably the fish totem of the ea tribe. the dead were not admitted to the heavens of the gods. when a favored human being, like utnapishtim, the babylonian noah, joined the company of the gods, he was assigned an island paradise where gilgamesh visited him. he lived there with his wife. gilgamesh was not permitted to land, and conversed with his immortal ancestor while sitting in his boat. the deities secured immortality by eating the food of life and drinking the water of life. astrology the ancient babylonians were credited with some of the first correct astronomical observations. they were also pioneers of astrology, which they attributed to the god marduk or bel, said to have created the sun, moon, stars, and five planets. they knew that the length of the solar year was ap

ral counterpart would be eatable and drinkable by the deceased. this of course is merely an extension of the neolithic conception that articles buried with a man had their astral counterparts and would be of use to him in another world. pictorial representation played a considerable part in the magical ritual of the book of the dead. one of the pleasures of the dead was to sail over heaven in the boat of ra, and to secure this for the deceased one must paint certain pictures and mutter over them words of power. regarding this belief, e. a. wallis budge states in his book egyptian magic (1889: on a piece of clean papyrus a boat is to be drawn with ink made of green abut mixed with anti water, and in it are to be figures of isis, thoth, shu, and khepera, and the deceased; when this had been

ates in his book egyptian magic (1889: on a piece of clean papyrus a boat is to be drawn with ink made of green abut mixed with anti water, and in it are to be figures of isis, thoth, shu, and khepera, and the deceased; when this had been done the papyrus must be fastened to the breast of the deceased, care being taken that it does not actually touch his body. then shall his spirit enter into the boat of ra each day, and the god thoth shall take heed to him, and he shall sail about with him into any place that he wisheth. elsewhere it is ordered that the boat of ra be painted in a pure place, and in the bows is to be painted a figure of the deceased; but ra was supposed to travel in one boat (called atet) until noon, and another (called sektet) until sunset, and provision had to be made fo

th him into any place that he wisheth. elsewhere it is ordered that the boat of ra be painted in a pure place, and in the bows is to be painted a figure of the deceased; but ra was supposed to travel in one boat (called atet) until noon, and another (called sektet) until sunset, and provision had to be made for the deceased in both boats. how was this to be done? on one side of the picture of the boat a figure of the morning boat of ra was to be drawn, and on the other a figure of the afternoon boat; thus the one picture was capable of becoming two boats. and, provided the proper offerings were made for the deceased on the birthday of osiris, his soul would live for ever, and he would not die a second time. according to the rubric to the chapter in which these directions are given, the tex

ing two boats. and, provided the proper offerings were made for the deceased on the birthday of osiris, his soul would live for ever, and he would not die a second time. according to the rubric to the chapter in which these directions are given, the text of it is as old, at least, as the time of hesept, the fifth king of the 1st. dynasty, who reigned about 4350 b.c, and the custom of painting the boat upon papyrus is probably contemporaneous. the words of power were not to be spoken until after death. they were a great mystery, but the eye of no man whatsoever must see it, for it is a thing of abomination for every man to know it. hide it, therefore, the book of the lady of the hidden temple is its name. this would seem to refer to some spell uttered by isis-hathor that delivered the god r

h channel) to britain in the cause of man s salvation, and stirred up dangerous storms and spread darkness over the sky and obscured daylight. all which storms, however, were stilled at the prayer of st. germanus, and, quicker than said, ceased, and the darkness was swept away. our columba, therefore, seeing the furious elements stirred up against him, calls upon christ the lord, and entering the boat while the sailors are hesitating, he with all the more confidence, orders the sail to be rigged against the wind. which being done, the whole crowd looking on meanwhile, the boat is borne along against the contrary winds with amazing velocity. and after no great interval, the adverse winds veer round to the advantage of the voyage amid the astonishment of all. and thus, throughout that whole

are hesitating, he with all the more confidence, orders the sail to be rigged against the wind. which being done, the whole crowd looking on meanwhile, the boat is borne along against the contrary winds with amazing velocity. and after no great interval, the adverse winds veer round to the advantage of the voyage amid the astonishment of all. and thus, throughout that whole day, the blessed man s boat was driven along by gentle favouring breezes, and reached the desired haven. let the reader, therefore, consider how great and saintly was that vulnerable man through whom almighty god manifested his glorious name by such miraculous powers as have just been described in the presence of a heathen people. the art of rainmaking, bringing down fire from the sky, and causing mists, snowstorms, and

xperiments with himself under various anesthetics, found that under the influence of laughing gas (nitrous oxide) he became clairvoyant and was able to see events happening at various distant places. a more complicated form of clairvoyance is shown in the case of the medium knudsen, who, blindfolded, steered a steamlaunch around the harbor of copenhagen. for him to do it, however, somebody in the boat had to place his hand on his head. a similar feat was demonstrated by gaston overien in august 1928. with his face and eyes completely covered by a thick mask, he rode twice round the dirt track at white city, london, on a motorcycle and avoided numerous obstacles that had been placed in the way after he had been blindfolded. many clairvoyants (e.g, gerard croiset) have been consulted by the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

to the grave of the murdered man at the time of the full moon (the 15th day of the lunar month) when it falls upon a tuesday. then take a cent s worth of incense, with glowing embers in a censer, and carry them to the head-post of the grave of the deceased. fumigate the grave, going three times round it, and call upon the murdered man by name: hearken, so-and-so, and assist me; i am taking (this boat) to the saints of god, and i desire to ask for a little magic. here take the first midrib, fumigate it, and lay it upon the head of the grave, repeating kur allah( cluck, cluck, god) seven times. you and your companion must now take up a sitting posture, one at the head and the other at the foot of the grave, facing the grave post, and use the canoe-paddles which you have brought. in a little

many more spiritus besides, if it were permissible to touch upon the different theologies. sources: codrington, r. h. the melanesians: studies in their anthropology and folk-lore. oxford: clarendon press, 1891. long, max freedom. the secret science behind miracles. vista, calif: huna research publications, 1954. mananan son of the irish sea-god lir, magician with strange possessions. his magical boat ocean-sweeper, steered by the wishes of its occupant; his horse aonban, able to travel on sea or land; and his sword fragarach, a match for any mail, all were brought by lugh from the land of the living (i.e, fairyland. as lord of the sea he was the irish charon, and his colorchanging cloak would flap as he marched around the camp of hostile force invading ireland. he is comparable with the c

of suffolk in england; it closely resembled a man but was not able to speak, so the story goes. the landnama or icelandic doomsday book tells of a merman caught off the island of grimsey, and the annals of the country describe such creatures as appearing off the coast in 1305 and 1329. in 1430 in holland violent storms broke the dykes near edam, west friesland. some girls from edam had to take a boat to milk their cows, and saw a mermaid floundering in shallow muddy water. they brought her home, dressed her in women s clothing and taught her to weave and spin and show reverence for a crucifix, but she could never learn to speak, says the tale. in 1492 christopher columbus claimed to have seen three such creatures leaping out of the sea. in 1560 some fishermen near the island of mandar off

lls, crabs, lobsters, etc. after its death, some excrement was discovered in the vat, like the secretion of a cat. in 1857 two fishermen from scotland, where numerous reports of mermaids have surfaced, made the following declaration, recorded in the shipping gazette: we, the undersigned, do declare, that on thursday last, the 4th june 1857, when on our way to the fishing station, lochindale, in a boat, and when about four miles s.w. from the village of port charlotte, being then about 6 p.m, we distinctly saw an object about six yards distant from us in the shape of a woman, with full breast, dark complexion, comely face, and fine hair hanging in ringlets over the neck and shoulders. it was about the surface of the water to about the middle, gazing at us and shaking its head. the weather b

tual mind, healthy and unhealthy spirit communion, you travel when you sleep, the law of success, and some laws of health and beauty. the first of these essays appeared in may 1886, published in boston, massachusetts. one of these white cross library series of special interest is prentice mulford s story, a vigorous autobiographical study to about 1872. on may 27, 1891, mulford set out in a small boat, apparently for a vacation cruise, but that same evening died on board during his sleep, while anchored off long island. sources: mulford, prentice. life by land and sea. new york: f. j. needham, 1889. thought forces. london: g. bell& sons, 1913. your forces and how to use them. 6 vols. white cross library. new york: f. j. needham, 1887.92. muller, auguste (ca. 1817) german somnambulist of ca

aken an active and deliberate part in the fraud, and been a partner with blavatsky in the conspiracy. such, i must emphatically state, is not my own opinion. on the other hand vsevolod solovyoff in a modern priestess of isis called olcott a liar and a knave in spite of his stupidity. for his critics, a problematic instance of psychic phenomena is the story of the william eglinton letter. from the boat vega, the letter was claimed to be astrally conveyed first to bombay, then with the superimposed script of blavatsky carried to calcutta, where it fell from the ceiling in mrs. gordon s home while olcott pointed to the apparition of two brothers outside the window. according to mrs. gordon s testimony, olcott told her that the night before he had an intimation from his chohan (teacher) that k

s, 1872, quoted a letter written to him by dickens, dated february 4, 1868. charles summer had told dickens that on the day of lincoln s assassination an extraordinary change was noticeable in him. lincoln said: gentlemen, something extraordinary will happen, and that very soon. later he spoke of a dream that came to him for the third time and said: i am on a deep, broad, rolling river; i am in a boat, and i am falling in! i am falling in! six weeks before his assassination he saw a great concourse of mourners in the white house in a dream. the mourners surrounded a coffin in which he saw his own body. presidents garfield and mckinley also had premonitions of their violent ends. william t. stead, the spiritualist journalist, had a presentiment that he would not die normally. he thought he

gy. robert dale owen recorded some very curious experiments in raps with underhill in 1861. he heard raps on the seaside in a ledge of rock. placing my hands on the same ledge, a few steps from mrs. underhill and asking for raps, when this came audibly i felt, simultaneously with each rap, a slight but unmistakably distinct vibration or concussion of the rock. owen heard raps onboard an excursion boat and later in a sailing boat sounding from underneath. he also obtained them in the open air on the ground; a dull sound, as of blows struck on the earth; then i asked mrs. underhill to touch one of the trees with the tips of her fingers and applying my ear to the tree i heard the raps from beneath the bark. in an account of a seance on february 22, 1860, in which psychic lights were seen, owe

EVERBURNING LAMPS

e. chre=[hebrew: chrh]=sun=he burned. krs=[hebrew: krsh]=sun=(greek?-eo)kupios= cyrus. ceres=was called taedifera=torch bearing. chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming from ineffable light. there is a curious reference of asbestos to fire, and the heat of the sun, in "the ecstatic journey to heaven" of kircher, where casmiel, the genius of this world, gives theodidaktos a boat of asbestos to embark in for his travels to and on the sun, the centre of heat. see "itinerar 1, dialogue 1" cap. 5. irish lore recounts a mysterious everburning flame in the temple at kildare, sacred to st. bridget-daughter of fire.-see giraldus cambrensis, de mirab. hibern. 2, xxxiv. khunrath, in his "amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae" cites the ancient author of "the apocalypse of the swee

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

hich went missing in the bermuda triangle march 10, 1974 (bettmann/corbis) have arrived over land and to safety. because they were over the bahamas, however, flying northward only put them over the ocean. with weather conditions deteriorating rapidly, their radio contact with land, already sporadic, grew ever more difficult. meanwhile, amid growing alarm about the planes situation, a dumbo flying boat a large rescue aircraft built for flight over large bodies of water was dispatched from a seaplane base in miami and sent on a blind search. soon other planes joined it and flew through the ever more turbulent weather. one of them, a martin mariner, also disappeared. none of the missing craft were ever found. the navy s investigation determined that taylor s confusion about his location, coup

l publishing company. de camp, l. sprague, 1970. lost continents: the at- lantis theme in history, science, and literature. new york: dover publications. meade, marion, 1980. madame blavatsky: the woman behind the myth. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. 216 root races saint michael saint michael the archangel is perhaps best k n own from the traditional georgia sea islands spiritual michael, row the boat a s h o re, but even in contemporary time some people claim to have experienced his p resence. one is a southern california woman, melissa macleod, a practicing roman catholic. in the 1980s, she experienced terrifying nocturnal visitations in which a tall, black-hooded fig u re stared at her menacingly from beside her bed. she is convinced, according to ufologist ann dru f f e l, that her int

FAUST

for they themselves have now arisen from lowly houses mustiness, from handicraft s and factory s prison, from the roof and gables that oppress, from the bystreets crushing narrowness, from the churches venerable night, they are all brought out into light. see, only see, how quickly the masses scatter through gardens and fields remote; how down and across the river passes so many a merry pleasure-boat. and over-laden, almost sinking, the last full wherry moves away. from yonder hill s far pathways blinking, flash to us colours of garments gay. hark! sounds of village joy arise; here is the people s paradise, contented, great and small shout joyfully: here i am man, here dare it to be! wagner doctor, to walk with you is ever an honour and a profit, though i d here not care to stray aloneno

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

e of god and wake up; the holy one is the only teacher, so get off your gatekeeper s back pretty much sums it up. through the repetition of a small face root mantra over time, and the grace of the lord hvhy, the mind of the meditator is gradually transformed and awakened to the underlying reality, the root cause, the dreamer of the dream. as everyone learns in early childhood, row, row, row, your boat, gently down the stream merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily, life is but a dream. if life is but a dream, then who is the dreamer? answering this question is the purpose of all small face meditation in all mystical traditions. in the mystical qabalah, the dreamer is the lord hvhy, and the dreamer and the dream are one. love, lover, and beloved are one. knowledge, knower, and that which is know

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

eform of the heavens begins in the spaccio) brilliantly suggest the atmosphere of the hermetic trance, when the immortal mind forsakes the body, and religiously consorts with demons, that is to say, gains the experience which gives it miraculous or magical powers. the trance is several times described or alluded to in the eroici furori, as for example in the commentary on the emblem and poem on a boat without a pilot, where lamblichus is referred to on the power of contemplation being sometimes so great that the soul leaves the body. bruno here refers the reader to what he has see above, p. 23. 280 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan said about "contractions" in the book of the "thirty seals, on there being different "methods of contraction, of which some infamously, others h

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ing to wilford, hindoo chronology presents fourteen different periods, six of which have already elapsed; we are in the seventh, which began with the flood. each of these periods is called a manwantara, the presiding genius or deity of which is a menu. at the close of each dynasty a total destruction of the world takes place, everything being destroyed except the ruler, or menu, who "escapes in a boat" each new world is an exact counterpart of the one destroyed, and each menu is a representation of all preceding ones. thus the history of one dynasty serves for all the rest. this doctrine of a triplicated deity appearing at the beginning of a new creation may be traced in nearly every country of the globe. among the buddhists of china, fo is mysteriously multiplied into three persons in the

ho appears under one appellation or another in all extant mythologies, was slain, or shut up in a box, ark, or chest in which he or his seed was preserved from the ravages of a mighty flood, or from destruction by the calamity which had befallen the rest of mankind. in one sense he represents a savior, in another sense he is the saved, for he is the seed of a former world and is born again from a boat, a symbol which always represents the female energy. sometimes he is shut up in a wooden cow, from which he issues forth to new life. again this storm tossed mariner is born from a cave, or the door of a rocky cavern, within which he had been preserved from some terrible catastrophe, caused either by water or fire. sir w. jones, faber, higgins, and many others who have investigated this subje

of typhon and osiris, in other words, to the age in which noah was compelled by the deluge to enter into the ark"[46 [46] origin of pagan idolatry, book i, ch. iv. the preserver of the persians, who is seated on a rainbow in front of their rock temples, is mithras, who is identical with noah. sometimes this ancient mariner is represented as riding on the back of a fish, and again as floating in a boat. the god of hindostan, like the classical dionysos, was enclosed in an ark and driven into the sea. according to the gothic traditions as recorded in the eddas, there once existed a beautiful world, which was destroyed by fire. another was created, which, with all its inhabitants save a giant and his three sons, who were saved in a ship, were destroyed by water. with this triad, which origina

ys plato "was somewhere, before it came to exist in this present form; whence it appears to be immortal. who knows whether that which is demonstrated living, be not indeed rather dying, and whether that which is styled dying be not rather living" to one who has given attention to the various legends relative to the destruction of the world by a flood, and a storm-tossed mariner saved in an ark or boat, it is plain that they all have the same significance, all are but different versions of the same myth, which in an early age was used to conceal the philosophical doctrines of an ancient people. that the early historic nations understood little concerning the origin and true meaning of the legends which they had inherited from an older race is quite evident. the ignorance of the greeks regar

er the lapse of the entire cycle of twelve periods, all creation was dissolved or drawn to the source of all life. subsequently a new creation was brought forth under which the same order of events will take place. the involution of life, or its return to the great source whence it sprang, did not, however, involve the destruction of matter. the seeds of returning life were preserved in an ark or boat--the female principle, within which all things are contained. this indrawing of life constituted "the night of brahme" it was represented by vishnu sleeping on the bottom of the sea. from the facts adduced in relation to the etrurians we are not surprised to find that their religion was that of the ancient nature worshippers, and that a mother with her child stood for their god-idea. in refer

at goddess astarte not unfrequently appears as that of a man" although man had usurped the titles of the female god and had denied her recognition as an active creative agency, still, as nothing could be created without her, she was permitted, as we have seen, to remain as wife or mistress to the reigning monarch, in whom had come to reside infinite wisdom and power. her symbol was an ark, chest, boat, box, or cave. this woman, although dignified by the title "mother of the gods" and even by that of "queen of heaven" is utterly without power. not only is it plain that the titles and attributes of female gods have been appropriated by males, but it is also true that the more ancient deities, which are now known to have been female, have by later investigators been represented as male. the i

given that originally this deity was female. therefore upon receiving a copy of forlong's rivers of life and faiths of man in all lands, i was not surprised to find the following "hoa or hea, the hu of our keltic ancestors, whose symbol was the shield and the serpent, was worshipped near rivers and lakes, and if possible on the sea-shore, where were offered to her such emblems as a golden vessel, boat, coffer, or fish, and she was then named belat ili (the mistress of the gods"[76 [76] vol. ii, p. 94. she was the goddess of water. of this forlong says "water, perhaps more than fire, has always been used as a purifier. christians have but imitated the ancients, in the use of lustral water--now-a-days called holy water, and into which salt should be freely put" according to francis vasques

nners, guns, etc. men and women, aye, wise as well as foolish, of every rank, now crowded forward, and on bended knee besought their patriarch to sprinkle and to bless them. finally, the great czar put the cup to his lips, humbly and reverently, and then filled it to overflowing with a wealth of golden pieces, for it is the still living representative in the nineteenth century a.c. of 'the golden boat' of hea of the nineteenth century b.c'[77 [77] forlong, rivers of life, vol. ii, p. 95. the symbol of neith or muth, athene or minerva, the great universal female principle of the egyptians, greeks, and romans, was the shield and serpent. in celtic druids i find that nath, the egyptian neith, the "goddess of wisdom and science whose symbol was the shield and serpent, was worshipped among the

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ing lamps before the throne, as in the apocalypse. chrs==solarfirechre==sun=heburnedkrs==sun=kupios=cyrusceres=wascalled ta:difera=torch bearing chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming from ineffable light.thereis a curious reference of asbestos to fire,andthe heat of thesun,intheecstaticjourneytoheavenof kircher, where casmiel,thegenius of this world, gives theodidaktos a boat of asbestos toembarkin for his travels to and on the sun, thecentreof heat. see itinerar1,dialogue1,cap.5.irish lore recounts a mysterious everburning flame in the temple at kildare, sacred to stbridget-daughterof fire. see giraldus cambrensis,demirab.hibern.2, xxxiv.khunrath,in hisamphitheatrumsapientieieternte,cites the64themagical masonancient author oftheapocalypseof thesweetspirit of nat

50themagical masonother's right hands (c) mithras mounting the solar chariot with four white horses and ascending (d) mithras and the sun together at a banquet with men standing around.thechristian fathers especially condemned these scenes and destroyed all copies of them. s. mithras and the bull. this is no earthly bull,butis the goshurun or heavenly bull of the avesta (many scenes.)thebull in a boat upon the water, for ahriman has sent a deluge upon the world.thebull coming out of the gable end of a house on fire; in one example two figures are setting this house on fire (saarburg) the taking of the bull; the bull at large, grazing in a field; mithra seizes it by its horns, leaps upon its back, drags it by the hind legs, or carries it into the cave of mithraic worship. lastly the slaying

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

line of the horizon. at one moment it looks at the breaking wavelets, or the tiny islets glowing in the104 the sorcerer and his apprenticegolden light, the next with no perceptible break it is scanning the bright cloudlets that seem like islands in the sky. the old man gazed silently for a minute or two, then extending his arm he said 'do you see! the gates are down tonight. we might just take a boat and sail on and on into tir-nan-oge' then after a pause 'my lassie's there waiting for me' i knewhow.the bride of the old man's youth had died some ftfty years before, after a short year of married life. but he had never forgotten. among the old people of the islands- a race, i fear, now fast vanishing, but of which a few yet survive- money was a thing of no account. the traditional scottish

r. a beautiful girl she was, and none knew where she came from. we were both in love with her, and we who had never had a wry word, fought each other with knives for her,buthe was the better man, and she went away with him. he came back alone, and would say nothing of where he had been or what had chanced,butthe gloom had settled on him, and he went away to the fishing alone, and she capsized his boat and killedhim.'thefairy-faith of the island is very strong and real. to my young fisher lad the strange fair girl who came out of nowhere was clearly the same as the stranded seal in the rock pool. he would as soon have doubted the identity of any of the village folk, and the old feelings of love for her struggled hard with the desire to avenge his brother's death, which he has certainly laid

took his chanter from his pocket and dreamily fingered the oldair-'thereis snow on the mountains of jura; and there it was that i first heard the story of that tune, which i wish i could give in his own picturesque poetic language. in bald saxon it wasthus-'malveen was the prettiest girl in the village, and all the boys wereinlove with her,butshe would have none of them. and one day there came a boat rowed by a solitary oarsman who sang as he rowed, in time to the beat of his oars,"thasneacht air nam beannaibh diurach" beautiful he was as a god, with a curious, swayingturnfrom the hips as he walked, and his eyes were deep and dark, fierce with the wild gleam of elemental passions,butagain melting with the glamour that would lure a babe from its mother's breast. none other had a chance wit

s march. but i shall die before either my chief or my rightful king gain the victory, and i shall see my shiela no more. but cherish the memory of my pibroch; some day perhapsitwill sound in your ears again" and as he spoke there was the winding sheet around his breast 'and early next morning was great commotion, for the clansmen were all embarking, and the chief stood in the prow of the foremost boat, and beside him was my lover, with the great pipes under his arm, the streamers flaunting in the112 the sorcererand his apprenticebreeze, and the sun glinting on his shoulder brooch, and he sent a full man's wind into his bag, and started bravely into the macleod's war-march. but as he played the time and the notes changed in spiteofhimself as i think, and the glorious, racing, fighting tune

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

ting dispositions before un-neferu. verily i have come to thee, i have brought to thee maat. i have driven away for thee wickedness. i have not done iniquity to mankind nor have i done harm unto animals. not have i done wickedness in the place of maat. not have i known evil. not have i acted wickedly. not have i done each day any works above which i should do. not have i come forth my name to the boat of the prince. not have i despised god. not have i caused misery. not have i caused affliction. not have i done what is abominable to god. not have i caused harm to be done to the servant by his chief. not have i caused pain. not have i made to weep. not have i killed. not have i made the order for killing for me. not have i done harm to mankind. not have i taken aught of the 6 oblations in t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

say: by all the names, powers and rites already rehearsed, i conjure upon the power and might irresistible. khabs om pekht, knox om pax. light in extension. as the light hidden in the darkness can manifest there from, so shall thou become irresistible. step 10 pause, and then invoke ra as follows, utilizing the ra god form as well: o thou, the giver of life and of warmth to all; thou who upon thy boat did sail over the heavens illuminating all of creation, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose eyes burn as hot as solar o, and whose head is crowned with the disk of scarlet and the serpent of gold, thee, thee do i invoke! o thou, lord of the radiant light and the creator of rays, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou majesty! thou whose glory is so brilliant that none can resist thy dazzling beauty

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

five disciples. a white man of august presence, blue-eyed, and bearded, he was sober, puritanical and preached against drunkenness, polygamy and war.1 after travelling great distances through the andes, where he created a peaceful kingdom and taught men all the arts of civilization,2 thunupa was struck down and grievously wounded by a group of jealous conspirators: they put his blessed body in a boat of totora rush and set it adrift on lake titicaca. there. he sailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were left behind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to the shore at cochamarca, where today is the river desguardero. indian tradition asserts that the boat struck the land with such force it created the river desguardero

isis, wife of osiris, intervened. using all the great magic for which she was renowned, she found the coffer and concealed it in a secret place. however, her evil brother set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces which he scattered throughout the land. once more isis set off to save her husband. she made a small boat of papyrus reeds, coated with pitch, and embarked on the nile in search of the remains. when she had found them she worked powerful spells to reunite the dismembered parts of the body so that it resumed its old form. thereafter, in an intact and perfect state, osiris went through a process of stellar rebirth to become god of the dead and king of the underworld from which place, legend had it

eded to be followed up because i knew that boats of totora rush were a traditional form of transport on this lake. however, the ancient skills required to build craft of this type had atrophied in recent years and we were now headed towards suriqui, the one place where they were still properly made. on suriqui island, in a small village close to the lakeshore, i found two elderly indians making a boat from bundled totora rushes. the elegant craft, which appeared to be nearly complete, was approximately fifteen feet long. it was wide amidships, but narrow at either end with a high curving prow and stern. i sat down for a while to watch. the more senior of the two builders, who wore a brown felt hat over a curious peaked woollen cap, repeatedly braced his bare left foot against the side of t

or of the two builders, who wore a brown felt hat over a curious peaked woollen cap, repeatedly braced his bare left foot against the side of the vessel to give additional leverage as he pulled and tightened the cords that held the bundles of reeds in place. from time to time i noticed that he rubbed a length of cord against his own perspiring brow thus moistening it to increase its adhesion. the boat, surrounded by chickens and occasionally investigated by a shy, browsing alpaca, stood amid a litter of discarded rushes in the backyard of a ramshackle farmhouse. it was one of several i was able to study over the next few hours and, though the setting was unmistakably andean, i found myself repeatedly overtaken by a sense of d j vu from another place and another time. the reason was that th

s in egypt i had examined the images of many such vessels painted on the walls of ancient tombs. it sent a tingle down my spine to see them now so colourfully brought to life on an obscure island on lake titicaca even though my research had partially prepared me for this coincidence. i knew that no satisfactory explanation had ever been given for how such close and richly detailed similarities of boat design could occur in two such widely separated places. nevertheless, in the words of one authority in ancient navigation who had addressed himself to this conundrum: here was the same compact shape, peaked and raised at both ends with rope lashings running from the deck right round the bottom of the boat all in one piece graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 76. each straw was placed with

, large eyes, and a flowing beard. he was dressed in a long, white robe reaching to his feet. he condemned sacrifices, except of fruits and flowers, and was known as the god of peace. when addressed on the subject of war he is reported to have stopped up his ears with his fingers.2 according to a particularly striking central american tradition, this wise instructor. came from across the sea in a boat that moved by itself without paddles. he was a tall, bearded white man who taught people to use fire for cooking. he also built houses and showed couples that they could live together as husband and wife; and since people often quarreled in those days, he taught them to live in peace.3 viracocha s mexican twin the reader will recall that viracocha, in his journeys through the andes, went by s

of nine strata through which the deceased would journey for four years, overcoming obstacles and dangers on the way.13 the strata had self-explanatory names like place where the mountains crash together, place where the arrows are fired, mountain of knives, and so on. in both ancient central america and ancient egypt, it was believed that the deceased s voyage through the underworld was made in a boat, accompanied by paddler gods who ferried him from stage to stage.14 the tomb of double comb, an eighthcentury ruler of the mayan city of tikal, was found to contain a representation of this scene.15 similar images appear throughout the valley of the kings in upper egypt, notably in the tomb of thutmosis iii, an eighteenth dynasty pharaoh.16 is it a coincidence that the passengers in the barqu

the great god was aroused by the clamour. enlil heard the clamour and he said to the gods in council, the uproar of mankind is intolerable and sleep is no longer possible by reason of the babel. so the gods agreed to exterminate mankind. 2 ea, however, took pity on utnapishtim. speaking through the reed wall of the king s house he told him of the imminent catastrophe and instructed him to build a boat in which he and his family could survive: tear down your house and build a boat, abandon possessions and look for life, despise wordly goods and save your soul. tear down your house, i say, and build a boat with her dimensions in proportion her width and length in harmony. put aboard the seed of all living things, into the boat.3 in the nick of time utnapishtim built the boat as ordered. i lo

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

s of archangels, angels, and demons behold, isis assumed the form of a woman who was adept with words. isis said to ra "please tell me your name, o divine father, for the life of a person is invested in his narre. the divine majesty, ra, said "i will give in, and go to isis and senil the divine name from my body to her body" t h e divinity hid himself, from the gods in the vast throne room on the boat of millions of years. when events corresponded to the 'time of coming forth of the heart' she said to her son horus "forces of attraction are from the iiving mirad of god. god has turned his two eyes. the mighty god has gven up his divine name. indeed, the mighty god has given up his divine name: ra. this was spoken by isis, the great one, the divine n stress of the gods, who knew ra by his o

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

esses too, may head the furious host: the wild hunter passes into the wood-wife, wodan into frau gaude. of perchtha touching stories are known in the orla-gau. the little ones over whom she rules are human children who have died before hajptism, and are thereby become her property (pp. 918. 920. by these weejnng bales she is surrounded (as dame gaude by her daughters, and gets ferried over in the boat with them (p. 275-6. a young woman had lost her only child; she wept continually and could not be comforted. she ran out to the grave every night, and wailed so that the stones might have pitied her. the night before twelfth-day she saw perchtha sweep past not far oft; behind all the other children she noticed a little one with its shirt soaked quite through, carrying a jug of water in its ha

gesach (saw) nyemer mer; also ward der silver belt i'ound it, it would have shot up into the air as the birch did. another account makes the blind giant ask the sailors if the jiyiglhig-cow by the church (meaning the bell or belfry) were uill alive 1 they answered yes, and he challenged one of them to hold out his hand, that he might see if the inhabitants had any strength left. they handed him a boat-bar made redhot, which he crushed together, saying there was no great strength there (faye p. 17. a story in odman's bahuslan 153-4 has similar variations: a ship's crew, driven out of their course to an out-of-the-way coast, see a fire burning at night, and go on shore. by the fire sits only one old man, who asks a sailor' whence be ye' from hisingen in safve pastorate' zen ye thorsby too' a

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

omes the story of a girl who is carried off by the watersprites, and kept in the lake seven years. lakes cannot endure to have their depth gauged. on the mummelsee, when the sounders had let down all the cord out of nine nets with a plummet without finding a bottom, suddenly the raft they were on began to sink, and they had to seek safety in a rapid flight to land (simplic. 5, 10. a man went in a boat to the middle of the titisee, and payed out no end of line after the plummet, when there came out of the waves a terrible cry: e measure me, and fll eat you up! in a great fright the man desisted from his enterprise, and since then no one has dared 1 formages, whence fromages. 2 this raising of a storm by throwing stones into a lake or wellhead is a teu tonic, a celtic and a finnish superstit

was thrust into the middle of the fire, to stifle it, but the flame hurled back the cloth. the cloth remained uninjured, but had a red streak running through it. similar to this was the casting of clothes into the lake (p. 596-7. fire breaking out of the earth (iar&lt;5- eldr) is mentioned several times in icelandic sagas: in the even ing you see a great horrible man rowing to land in an iron boat, and digging under the stable door; in the night earth-fire breaks out there, and consumes every dwelling, landn. 2, 5; iarseldr rann ofan/ 4, 12 (see suppl. needfire. flame which had been kept some time among men and been propagated from one fire to another, was thought unserviceable for sacred uses; as holy water had to be drawn fresh from the spring, so it made all the difference, if inste

ey-jar, the bright in the sweet. according to a legend of the swiss alps, 1 sederunt in ore infantis turn etiam platonis, suavitatem illam praedulcis eloquii portendentes. plin. 11, 17 (18. 2 ceram ex floribus, melliginem e lacrimis arborum quae glutinum pariunt, salicis, ulmi, arundinis succo. bee. 697 in the golden age when the brooks and lakes were filled with milk, a shepherd was upset in his boat and drowned; his body, long sought for, turned up at last in the foaming cream, when they were churning, and was buried in a cavity which bees had constructed of honeycombs as large as town-gates (mem. de facad. celt. 5, 202. bees weave a temple of wax and feathers (schwenk s gr. myth. p. 129. herm. miiller s griechenth. 455, and in our kinderm. no. 107, p. 130-1 a palace of wax and honey. th

enart in his bucket at the bottom of the well (p. 807, to humbug ysengrin, pretends he is living in paradise there, and that every soul, on parting from the body, has to sit on the bucket-pole till it is penitent, then it may climb down, and leave all its ills behind, eenart 6804-13. 3 what deep root this custom hadjakmijrljhe north, may be gathered from. the fact that bodies were also buriedtn a boat [on land, doubtless so that on liheir journey to the underworld, when they came to a water, they might have their fern" at hand. hakon konimgrtok\&gt;b,y skip oil et frtt hoftso eiriks ifymr, ok lettdraga a land upp; j^ar let hakon leggja egil ullserk i skip, oc meft hanom alia j?a menn er af j^eirra lifti hofso fallit, let bera par at iortf oc griot. hakon konungr let oc fleiri skip

ungr let oc fleiri skip uppsetja, oc bera a valinn, saga h. goffa, cap. 27. unnr var logff? skip i haugmum, laxd. p. 16. asmundr var neygdr on i l&gt;kip lagffr\&gt;rsel\ hans lag sr i annan stafn s kipsins,^islend.^sog. 1, 66. geirmundr heygffr ok lagffr i skip &gt;ar uti skoginn fra garsi, ibid. 1, 07. probably the bodies of the great were first laid in a coffin, and this put in the boat, which was then buried iiftn^etiill: chidrun says: kntir mun ek kaupa ok kisto steinisa, sffimt^^l11!^o"l)6ats have been found, that i know of, in ancient barrows of continental germany: ceossing the water. 831 a passage; sigmundr lays the dead in the boat, which has then its fulljfreight, thetunknown ppshes off and sails away with the corpsejgsem. 170-1. fornald. sog. 1, 142. frotho s l

ar t schlusselberg at runemadj iit that ship odin is said to have carried the slain from bravalla_fo valliall. in the 0. ft. romance of lancelot__du lac, ed. 1591, p. 147 the demoiselle d escalot arranges what is to be done with her body: le pria, que son corps fut mis en une nef richement equippee, que von laisseroit aller an gre du vent sans conduite. 1 and in the romance of gawan a swan tows a boat in which lies a dead knight (keller s romvart 670. was it believed that the corpse, abandoned to the sacred sea and the winds, would of itself arrive at the land of death that was not to be reached under tinman guidance? here it is the corpse that is transported, in other legends merely the soul when released from the body: it is over again the distinction we noticed above, p. 827. in the nia

corpse, abandoned to the sacred sea and the winds, would of itself arrive at the land of death that was not to be reached under tinman guidance? here it is the corpse that is transported, in other legends merely the soul when released from the body: it is over again the distinction we noticed above, p. 827. in the nialss. cap. 1 60, old flosi, weary of life, is even said to have taken a battered boat, and thrown himself on the mercy of the sea-waves: bar a skip ok let i haf, ok hefir til]?ess skips aldri spurt siftan/ never heard of since. the greeks believed that charon ferried the souls in a narrow two- oared boat over the styx, acheron or cocytus to the kingdom of hades. for this he charged a fare, ra iropofjuia, therefore they placed an obolos (the danaka) in the mouth of the dead. 2

e often found in ancient tombs, k. fr. hermann s antiq. 198. 832 souls. f mistaken reason is alleged for it [lest they come back to visit i buried hoards: originally the money could be no other than that\ samenaulum. one stormy night a monkish figure wakes a boatman who lies buried in sleep, puts passage-money in his hand, and demands to be taken across the river. at first six monks step into the boat, but no sooner is it fairly launched, than suddenly it is filled by a throng of friars black and white, and the ferryman has scarcely roontleft for himself. with difficulty he rows across, the passengers alight, and a hurricane hurls the ferryboat back to the place of starting, where another set of travellers wait and take possession of the boat, the foremost of whom with fingers cold as ice

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

n who first planned the rosicrucian colonization of america. he wrote a book called the new atlantis (often referred to as "the house of solomon" in which the whole scheme is given in fascinating symbolism. many years later, in 1693, a specially selected group of rosicrucians, with their families, gathered from all parts of europe at one port, and set sail for america in their own [131] chartered boat. they arrived at what is now philadelphia in the early part of 1694, and established many of the first educational institutions in the united states. their record, well preserved in the archives of this country, testifies to the magnificent influence of the rosicrucians in the foundation of this great republic. bacon's transition occurred april 9, 1620, in the very height of his rosicrucian w

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

shipped as part of a triad, with mut as his consort and khonsu as his son. not all these groupings seem to have been based on existing myths, but some of them eventually generated myths to explain features of their cult. the relationships between deities could be expressed by moving divine statues between temples during religious festivals. these processions, in which the god was carried inside a boat-shaped shrine, gave ordinary people their only chance to get close to the sacred images of their deities. the names of some of the festivals listed in temple calendars suggest that reenactments of myths were involved, but such reenactments were rarely depicted. the majority of new kingdom temple reliefs show a ritualized exchange between the king representing humanity and a deity representing

bleaux of hundreds of deities, demons, and monsters. some egyptologists have called such groupings image-clusters. individual symbols can modify their meaning when incorporated into one of these clusters. these secret books admit the vulnerabilty of the divine order and illustrate the ordeals faced by the creator sun god. virtually the entire cast of egyptian mythology is drawn in to crew the sun boat and defend the sun god from apophis and the other chaos monsters. even more remarkably, the corpses of osiris and the rest of the dead can be shown waiting for their temporary revival by the sun god in the sixth hour of the night. the osireion at abydos was probably constructed as a setting for this mystical union between ra and osiris. in two compositions that are often counted as underworld

a clear example of the way in which the meaning and functions of egyptian myths could change from period to period. many deities are mentioned or depicted in the book of the dead, but the afterlife that the spells envisage is dominated by two gods, ra and osiris. some of the spells concerning ra were adapted from solar hymns used in temples. the spirits of the dead could join the crew of the sun boat or seek a place at the court of osiris, the ruler of the underworld. most of the spells designed to help nourish and protect the spirit on its journey to these destinations were based on earlier prototypes, but there was a new emphasis on judging the past life of the deceased. this is seen most clearly in spell 125, the formula for descending to the great hall of the double maat. before the t

n date from the first century bce to the second century ce preserve parts of an actual book introduction 43 of thoth.105 this begins with a dialogue between a person seeking divine wisdom and thoth, the god of wisdom and secret knowledge. the seeker hopes to gain some of the very powers mentioned in setna s magic book, such as understanding the speech of birds and animals and seeing ra in his sun boat. the setna story seems to be a warning against trying to use such knowledge to gain earthly power rather than spiritual enlightenment. in the second story in the cycle, setna is allowed to pay a brief visit to the underworld to see osiris judging the dead. such a spirit voyage also forms part of the book of thoth, where it acts as a kind of initiation rite.106 in the demotic story, the scenar

these probably reflect the tradition that horus and seth were brothers. other versions adapt to the concept of seth fighting with his younger and weaker nephew by making horus win through guile. in the contendings of horus and seth, the two gods compete by turning themselves into hippopotami and seeing who can stay under water longer. later horus challenges seth to a race in stone boats. horus s boat is only wood painted to look like stone. seth tries to make a real stone boat that sinks as soon as it is launched. the combat between the two gods was reenacted on temple lakes. by the first millennium bce, the duel had become a battle between opposing sides with the followers of horus fighting the followers of seth. in the sacred play the triumph of horus, horus pursues seth by boat and att

osis into the ruler of the underworld. osiris is not resurrected in the sense of returning to life as an individual on earth. he enters into a new kind of existence in a separate realm that most beings can only reach by dying. in some accounts seth is punished by being forced to carry the body of osiris to its final resting place. while performing this humiliating task, seth can be envisaged as a boat, a carrying chair, a bull, or an ox. even after osiris became ruler of the dead, his corpse was preserved in a tomb, where it remained a source of great power. in a parallel tradition, the disputants are horus and seth. various deities put the case for each side. osiris is sometimes represented as sending messages from the underworld to support his son s case. osiris ominously reminds the oth

the memphite theology and other texts, however, this division of the kingdom is subsequently challenged, and horus is given all of egypt. the tale of the contendings of horus and seth, written down at a time when the cult of seth was particularly popular, has seth summoned to live with ra in the sky as god of storms. this fits with seth s traditional role as a powerful protector of ra in his sun boat. in versions of the myth that occur in hymns or rituals concerning osiris, seth is driven out of egypt rather than being compensated with any kind of divine realm. he may even be given over to horus and isis to be punished or executed. this is his fate in most temple texts of the first millennium bce. at edfu, the triumph of horus over seth was celebrated with the cutting up of a hippopotamus

he sky goddess, and was replaced by a multitude of stars. in the morning, the reborn sun god ate all the star gods, staining the sky with their blood (the redness of dawn) and absorbing their power. the one god became many and the many gods became one, so life came out of death. other sources envisaged the sun god in an eternal voyage across the skies above and below the earth. at sunset, the day boat of the sun left the upper sky to be replaced by the barques for the moon and the stars (see boats in deities, themes, and concepts. the night boat carrying the sun god was towed on water and over sand through the twelve regions of the underworld. 92 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 19. symbolic image of the solar cycle painted on a coffin. two baboon deities adore the ram-headed god insi

HEAVEN HELL

ten gates and their warders p. 32 -35 the fourteen aats p. 38 -41 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of nebseni p. 43 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of ani p. 45 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of kua-tep p. 53 sekhet-hetep. from the coffin of sen p. 55 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of anhai p. 59 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of ptolema c period p. 61 nekht spearing the eater of the ass. p. 113 the boat of the earth p. 126 the serpent asht-hrau p. 149 nebseni being weighed against his heart p. 159 the scales of osiris, with weights p. 159 the judgment hall of osiris p. 161 nekht spearing the pig of evil p. 163 the apes working the net p. 184 next: chapter i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 1 the egyptian heaven and hell chap

le to promulgate the p. 20 particular ideas of their order as to the future state of the dead. the followers of osiris believed that the righteous dead would find their everlasting abode in the kingdom of that god, and would enjoy in a fertile land, with running streams, a life very like that which the well-to-do egyptian lived upon earth. the followers of amen-ra aimed at securing a place in the boat of the sun-god, i.e, the "boat of millions of years" so that they might sail over the sky with him each day, and enjoy the sight of the earth on which they had lived, and might, under his all-powerful protection, pass through the regions of darkness by night, and emerge in heaven, being reborn each day. in the kingdom of osiris the beatified dead ate bread-cakes made from one wonderful kind o

n heaven, being reborn each day. in the kingdom of osiris the beatified dead ate bread-cakes made from one wonderful kind of grain, and drank beer made from another kind, and enjoyed conjugal intercourse, and the company of their relations and friends; all their material comforts were supplied by the use of words of power &c, by which they even obtained entrance into that kingdom. entrance to the boat of millions of years was likewise obtained by the knowledge of magical words and formulae, and of the secret names of the great gods, but the food on which lived the beatified souls who succeeded in securing a place in the boat consisted of the emanations of the god ra, or, according to the priests of amen, amen-ra. in other words, the beatified souls in the boat became beings formed of the l

of the secret names of the great gods, but the food on which lived the beatified souls who succeeded in securing a place in the boat consisted of the emanations of the god ra, or, according to the priests of amen, amen-ra. in other words, the beatified souls in the boat became beings formed of the light of ra, on which they subsisted. the belief p. 21 that the souls of the righteous flew into the boat of ra is a very old one, but the doctrine in the form in which it was developed by the priests of amen can never have been universally accepted in egypt, for it was not sufficiently material to satisfy any but the educated classes. the great kings of the xviiith and xixth dynasties, being convinced that their military successes were due to the influence and operation of amen-ra, dutifully acc

words of power, and because he has this knowledge he demands admission into sekhet-aaru, a portion of osiris's kingdom of sekhet-hetepet, and a constant and abundant supply of wheat (for bread, barley (for beer, incense, unguents &c, and the power to assume any form he pleases at will. in the latter he calls upon certain gods to make his soul rejoin its body, and, addressing the gods who tow the boat of millions of years, he asks them to cause him to be born from the womb of the sky-goddess nut in the eastern horizon of heaven [daily] for ever. it has already been said that a complete illustrated copy of the book of gates was also inscribed on the sarcophagus of seti i, and it is not easy to explain this fact until we remember the important position which it makes osiris to hold in the ot

closed. in one division were three pools of water, click to view sekhet-hetepet (papyrus of nebseni, british museum, no. 9900, sheet 17. in another four pools, and in a third two pools; a place specially set apart was known as the "birthplace of the god of the region" and the "great company of the p. 44 gods in sekhet-hetep" occupied another section of it. at the end of a short canal was moored a boat, provided with eight oars or paddles, and each end of it terminated in a serpent's head; in it was a flight of steps. the deceased, as we see, also possessed a boat wherein he sailed about at will, but its form is different from that of the boat moored at the end of the canal. the operations of ploughing, and of seed-time and harvest, are all represented. as to the deceased himself, we see hi

but its form is different from that of the boat moored at the end of the canal. the operations of ploughing, and of seed-time and harvest, are all represented. as to the deceased himself, we see him in the act of offering incense to the "great company of the gods" and he addresses a bearded figure, which is intended probably to represent his father, or some near relation; we see him paddling in a boat, and also sitting on a chair of state smelling a flower, with a table of offerings before him. none of the inscriptions mentions sekhet-aaru, but it is distinctly said that the reaping of the grain by the deceased is taking place in sekhet-hetep, or sekhet-hetepet. in chronological order the next picture of sekhet-hetepet to be considered is that from the papyrus of ani, and it will be seen a

t-aaru, but it is distinctly said that the reaping of the grain by the deceased is taking place in sekhet-hetep, or sekhet-hetepet. in chronological order the next picture of sekhet-hetepet to be considered is that from the papyrus of ani, and it will be seen at a glance that in details it differs from that already described. ani adores the gods in the first division, but he burns no incense; the boat in which he paddles is loaded with offerings, and he is seen dedicating an offering to the bearded figure. the legend reads "living in peace in sekhet--winds for the nostrils" the second division contains scenes p. 45 click to view sekhet-hetepet (papyrus of ani, british museum, no. 10,740, sheet 32. p. 47 of' reaping and treading out of corn, but only three pools of water instead of four. in

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

nd three thousand people. a part of it, in the days of mr. izvertzoff, was paved withflagstones, and was often used in the summer as a ball-room by picnic parties. of an irregular oval, itgradually narrows into a broad corridor, which runs for several miles underground, opening here and thereinto other chambers, as large and lofty as the ball-room, but, unlike this, impassable otherwise than in a boat,as they are always full of water. these natural basins have the reputation of being unfathomable. on the margin of the first of these is a small platform, with several mossy rustic seats arranged on it, and it isfrom this spot that the phenomenal echoes, which give the cavern its name, are heard in all their weirdness. aword pronounced in a whisper, or even a sigh, is caught up by endless moc

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

vatsky.txt to theosophy and its highest conceivable code of ethics, he practices it in the dark, on sincere but blind faith. anyone, theosophist or spiritualist, who attempts to cultivate one of the branches of occult science-e.g, hypnotism, mesmerism, or even the secrets of producing physical phenomena, etc.-without the knowledge of the philosophic rationale of those powers, is like a rudderless boat launched on a stormy ocean -ooo- the difference between theosophy and spiritualism q. but do you not believe in spiritualism? a. if by "spiritualism" you mean the explanation which spiritualists give of some abnormal phenomena, then decidedly we do not. they maintain that these manifestations are all produced by the "spirits" of departed mortals, generally their relatives, who return to earth

d whether represented by the elysian fields or by tartarus, they could only be reached by crossing the river to the "other shore" as well expressed in the "egyptian belief" the story of charon, the ferryman (of the styx) is to be found not only in homer, but in the poetry of many lands. the river must be crossed before gaining the isles of the blest. the ritual of egypt described a charon and his boat long ages before homer. he is khu-en-na "the hawk-headed steersman (see hell) hallucinations a state produced sometimes by physiological disorders, sometimes by mediumship, and at others by drunkenness. but the cause that produces the visions has to be sought deeper than physiology. all such, particularly when produced through mediumship, are preceded by a relaxation of the nervous system, ge

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

a comfortable rationale for the evolving middle classes. enlightenment was captured into being another source of demonstrating status over one s neighbours. this attitude has become increasingly prevalent over recent decades. a magick which is acceptable to mass culture loses its transformative power, becoming a support to the status quo. by all means explore your inner worlds, but don t rock the boat. evolution is sacrificed to security. in a world of caterpillers, the butterfly is a dangerous enemy of the way things are. ego the concept of the ego, having arisen from the psychoanalytic cults, and firmly embedded into the total field of experience, serves to maintain the mind-body seperation which is so fixed in our experience. much of new age so-called thinking appears to be concerned wi

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

brown university, providence, rhode island. professor angell was widely known as an authority on ancient inscriptions, and had frequently been resorted to by the heads of prominent museums; so that his passing at the age of ninety-two may be recalled by many. locally, interest was intensified by the obscurity of the cause of death. the professor had been stricken whilst returning from the newport boat; falling suddenly; as witnesses said, after having been jostled by a nautical-looking negro who had come from one of the queer dark courts on the precipitous hillside which formed a short cut from the waterfront to the deceased's home in williams street. physicians were unable to find any visible disorder, but concluded after perplexed debate that some obscure lesion of the heart, induced by

d no adequate cause the end, and laid it to heart trouble and a weakened constitution. i now felt gnawing at my vitals that dark terror which will never leave me till i, too, am at rest "accidentally" or otherwise. persuad-g the widow that my connexion with her husband's "technical matters" was sufficient to entitle me to his manuscript, i bore the document away and began to read it on the london boat. it was a simple, rambling thing- a naive sailor's effort at a post-facto diary- and strove to recall day by day that last awful voyage. i cannot attempt to transcribe it verbatim in all its cloudiness and redundance, but i will tell its gist enough to shew why the sound the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank god, d

of innocent sailors had done by accident. after vigintillions of years great cthulhu was loose again, and ravening for delight. three men were swept up by the flabby claws before anybody turned. god rest them, if there be any rest in the universe. they were donovan, guerrera, and angstrom. parker slipped as the other three were plunging frenziedly over endless vistas of green-crusted rock to the boat, and johansen swears he was swallowed up by an angle of masonry which shouldn't have been there; an angle which was acute, but behaved as if it were obtuse. so only briden and johansen reached the boat, and pulled desperately for the alert as the mountainous monstrosity flopped down the slimy stones and hesitated, floundering at the edge of the water. steam had not been suffered to go down en

him closely, sneered cynically at all this outward activity; and freely swore it was no more than a mask for some nameless traffick with the blackest gulfs of tartarus. the revengeful youth began a systematic study of the man and his doings whenever he was in port; spending hours at night by the wharves with a dory in readiness when he saw lights in the curwen warehouses, and following the small boat which would sometimes steal quietly off and down the bay. he also kept as close a watch as possible on the pawtuxet farm, and was once severely bitten by the dogs the old indian couple loosed upon him. 3 in 1766 came the final change in joseph curwen. it was very sudden, and gained wide notice amongst the curious townsfolk; for the air of suspense and expectancy dropped like an old cloak, giv

e feet each when not in use. from their rate of reading, writing, and operating their machines- those on the tables seemed somehow connected with thought- i concluded that their intelligence was enormously greater than man's. aftenvard i saw them everywhere; swarming in all the great chambers and corridors, tending monstrous machines in vaulted crypts, and racing along the vast roads in gigantic, boat-shaped cars. i ceased to be afraid of them, for they seemed to form supremely natural parts of their environment. individual differences amongst them began to be manifest, and a few appeared to be under some kind of restraint. these latter, though shewing no physical variation, had a diversity of gestures and habits which marked them off not only from the majority, but very largely from one a

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

at war was then at its very beginning, and the ocean forces of the hun had not completely sunk to their later degradation; so that our vessel was made a legitimate prize, whilst we of her crew were treated with all the fairness and consideration due us as naval prisoners. so liberal, indeed, was the discipline of our captors, that five days after we were taken i managed to escape alone in a small boat with water and provisions for a good length of time. when i finally found myself adrift and free, i had but little idea of my surroundings. never a competent navigator, i could only guess vaguely by the sun and stars that i was somewhat south of the equator. of the longitude i knew nothing, and no island or coastline was in sight. the weather kept fair, and for uncounted days i drifted aimles

o despair in my solitude upon the heaving vastness of unbroken blue. the change happened whilst i slept. its details i shall never know; for my slumber, though troubled and dream-infested, was continuous. when at last i awakened, it was to discover myself half sucked into a slimy expanse of hellish black mire which extended about me in monotonous undulations as far as i could see, and in which my boat lay grounded some distance away. though one might well imagine that my first sensation would be of wonder at so prodigious and unexpected a transformation of scenery, i was in reality more horrified than astonished; for there was in the air and in the rotting soil a sinister quality which chilled me to the very core. the region was putrid with the carcasses of decaying fish, and of other less

rren immensity. there was nothing within hearing, and nothing in sight save a vast reach of black slime; yet the very completeness of the stillness and the homogeneity of the landscape oppressed me with a nauseating fear. the sun was blazing down from a sky which seemed to me almost black in its cloudless cruelty; as though reflecting the inky marsh beneath my feet. as i crawled into the stranded boat i realised that only one theory could explain my position. through some unprecedented volcanic upheaval, a portion of the ocean floor must have been thrown to the surface, exposing regions which for innumerable millions of years had lain hidden under unfathomable watery depths. so great was the extent of the new land which had risen beneath me, that i could not detect the faintest noise of th

thrown to the surface, exposing regions which for innumerable millions of years had lain hidden under unfathomable watery depths. so great was the extent of the new land which had risen beneath me, that i could not detect the faintest noise of the surging ocean, strain my ears as i might. nor were there any sea-fowl to prey upon the dead things. for several hours i sat thinking or brooding in the boat, which lay upon its side and afforded a slight shade as the sun moved across the heavens. as the day progressed, the ground lost some of its stickiness, and seemed likely to dry sufficiently for travelling purposes in a short time. that night i slept but little, and the next day i made for myself a pack containing food and water, preparatory to an overland journey in search of the vanished se

ce, the thing slid into view above the dark waters. vast, polyphemus-like, and loathsome, it darted like a stupendous monster of nightmares to the monolith, about which it flung its gigantic scaly arms, the while it bowed its hideous head and gave vent to certain measured sounds. i think i went mad then. of my frantic ascent of the slope and cliff, and of my delirious journey back to the stranded boat, i remember little. i believe i sang a great deal, and laughed oddly when i was unable to sing. i have indistinct recollections of a great storm some time after i reached the boat; at any rate, i knew that i heard peals of thunder and other tones which nature utters only in her wildest moods. when i came out of the shadows i was in a san francisco hospital; brought thither by the captain of t

g a great deal, and laughed oddly when i was unable to sing. i have indistinct recollections of a great storm some time after i reached the boat; at any rate, i knew that i heard peals of thunder and other tones which nature utters only in her wildest moods. when i came out of the shadows i was in a san francisco hospital; brought thither by the captain of the american ship which had picked up my boat in mid-ocean. in my delirium i had said much, but found that my words had been given scant attention. of any land upheaval in the pacific, my rescuers knew nothing; nor did i deem it necessary to insist upon a thing which i knew they could not believe. once i sought out a celebrated ethnologist, and amused him with peculiar questions regarding the ancient philistine legend of dagon, the fish

at i see the thing. i tried morphine; but the drug has given only transient surcease, and has drawn me into its clutches as a hopeless slave. so now i am to end it all, having written a full account for the information or the contemptuous amusement of my fellow-men. often i ask myself if it could not all have been a pure phantasm- a mere freak of fever as i lay sun-stricken and raving in the open boat after my escape from the german man-of-war. this i ask myself, but ever does there come before me a hideously vivid vision in reply. i cannot think of the deep sea without shuddering at the nameless things that may at this very moment be crawling and floundering on its slimy bed, worshipping their ancient stone idols and carving their own detestable likenesses on submarine obelisks of water-s

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

n brown university providence, rhode island. professor angell was widely known as an authority on ancient inscriptions, and had frequently been resorted to by the heads of prominent museums so that his passing at the age of ninety-two may be recalled by many. locally, interest was intensified by the obscurity of the cause of death. the professor had been stricken whilst returning from the newport boat; falling suddenly, as witnesses said, after having been jostled by a nautical-looking negro who had come from one of the queer dark courts on the precipitous hillside which formed a short cut from the waterfront to the deceased's home in williams street. physicians were unable to find any visible disorder, but concluded after perplexed debate that some obscure lesion of the heart, induced by

dequate cause for the end, and laid it to heart trouble and a weakened constitution. i now felt gnawing at my vitals that dark terror which will never leave me till i, too, am at rest 'accidentally' or otherwise. persuading the widow that my connection with her husband's 'technical matters' was sufficient to entitle me to his manuscript, i bore the document away and began to read it on the london boat. it was a simple, rambling thing- a na ve sailor's effort at a postfacto diary- and strove to recall day by day that last awful voyage. i cannot attempt to transcribe it verbatim in all its cloudiness and redundance, but i will tell its gist enough to show why the sound of the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank god

d of innocent sailors had done by accident. after vigintillions of years great cthulhu was loose again, and ravening for delight. three men were swept up by the flabby claws before anybody turned. god rest them, if there be any rest in the universe. they were donovan, guerrera and angstrom. parker slipped as the other three were plunging frenziedly over endless vistas of green-crusted rock to the boat, and johansen swears he was swallowed up by an angle of masonry which shouldn't have been there; an angle which was acute, but behaved as if it were obtuse. so only briden and johansen reached the boat, and pulled desperately for the alert as the mountainous monstrosity flopped down the slimy stones and hesitated, floundering at the edge of the water. steam had not been suffered to go down en

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

mr. blackwall, and some others, who would need satisfy themselves in the influence of the witch's presence, tried it and found it several times "richard mayre, mayor of youghall, sworn, saith, that about the 24th of march last he sent for florence newton and examined her about the maid, and she at first denied it, and accused goodwife halfpenny and goodwife dod, but at length when he had caused a boat to be provided, and thought to have tried the water- experiment on all three, florence newton confessed to overlooking. then he likewise examined the other two women, but they utterly denied it, and were content to abide any trial; whereupon he caused dod, halfpenny, and newton to be carried to the maid; and p. 123 he told her that these two women, or one of them, were said by gammer newton t

ISIS UNVEILED

fredegonde, coming to tours, big with evil designs against me, i withdrew to my oratory under a deep concern, where i took the paahnb. my heart revived within me when i cast my eyea on this of the seventy-seventh p sea swallowed up their enemies' accordingly, the count spoke not a word to my prejudice; and leaving tours that very day, tiie boat in whidi he was, sunk in a storm, but his skill in swimming saved him" the sainted bishop simply confesses here to having practised a bit of sorcery. every metmerizer know* the power qf will during em v^ense desire lent on any particular subject. whether in consequence of 'co- incidence' or otherwise, the opened verse suggested to his mind revenge by drowning. passing the remainder of the day

achieved. the members were scattered by the 110. the ceum ^bove mentioned, who lived between the (eoodd tud thin) cedturiei, a not celiui the epicurean. the utter wrote ktenl world a^buift magic, and uved e t(icr during the reign of h hri, 111. we have the facta frotn* trustworthy witneu, one having no intoeat in inventing nicfa a ttoiy. bavinc injured his leg in a fill (tom the tteftmer into the boat in which he wni to land at the houot. he waa taken care^ by these monka, and during bia oon- valeacctice, through gifta of money and preaenta, became their greatest friend uid finally won their entire confidence. having aaked for the loan of aome booka, he waa takm by the superior to a large cellar in which they keep their aacied veueli and other property. opoiing a great trunk, full of old m

ogressively developed, like that neophytes, simultaneously with the increase of knowledge. we must bear in mind that josephus, who certainly must have been well-informed on the subject, calls the art of expelling demons "a science" itiis growth of faith is conspicuously shown in the case of -peter who, from having lacked enough faith to support him while he oould walk on the water from the boat to his master, at last became so expert a thaumatur- gist that simon magus is said to have offered him money to be tau^t the secret of heahng, and other wonders. and philip is shown to have become an aethrobat as good as abaris of pythagorean memory, but less expert than simon magus. neither in the bomiliea nor any other early work of the apostles is there anything to show that any of his fri

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ogram of the saviour is sometimes seen in the ark, or vesica double lithoi: the "tables" of stone. jachin. pillar) yjy the law (man. boaz (left pillar) zub the prophets, or the gospel (woman. a. because it was delivered by. w. because it came through. fig 118. the union of and is consequently+ or the cross. piscis, which is a pointed oval figure, familiar in gothic architecture, and shaped like a boat or a shuttle, counterchanging the letters and the closing arcs, white and black, the black occupying the left or female side, according to the ideas of the templars. the standards of these soldiermonks were white and black, either oblong or forked. there are two columns of that heavy, severe order, however grand and impressive, which distinguishes the early norman period of architecture in en

r christian architecture in continual close connection with the triplicated zigzag, the vandykes, or aquarii, as we designate them, because all these architectural forms, which are hieroglyphs, mean the feminine or second prinfigures of the centuari. 241 ciple, and express the sign of aquarius, with its watery or lunar hints, its twin-fishes, and its jonah-like anagrams of the redeemer. hence the boat-like, elongated, peculiar form called the vesica piscis, which is the oblong shuttleshaped frame continually set over doors and windows and elsewhere in gothic churches, to contain effigies of the saviour, or virgin mary, or groups from the new testament in connection with these two sacred persons. a doorway in barfreston church, kent, supplies an excellent example of the employment of this o

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

tly "go-blank" ie become invisible" or about to "get stuck" in a "deep freeze" or "plain freeze" there are only a very few of the original experimental d-e's crew left by now, sir, most went insane, one just walked "throo" his quarters wall in sight of his wife& child& 2 other crew members (was never seen again, two "went into "the flame "i.e. they "froze& caught fire, while carrying common small-boat compasses, one man carried the compass& caught fire, the other came for the "laying on of hands" as he was nearest but he too, took fire. they burned for 18 days. the faith in "hand laying" died when this happened& mens minds went by the scores. the expierement (sic) was a complete success. the men were complete failures. check philadelphia papers for a tine one paragraph (upper half of sheet

n or upon "field (3) further, they even yet do not know why this happened& are not even sure that the "f" within "f" is the reason, for sure at all. in short the atomic bomb didn't kill the expierimentors (sic) thus the expieriments (sic) went on-but eventually one or two were accidentally killed but the cause was known as to why they died. myself, i "feel" that something pertaining to that small-boat compass "triggered" off the flames" i have no proof, but neither does the navy (4) worse& not mentioned when one or two of their men, visible-within-the-field-to-all-the-others, just walked into nothingness, and nothing could be felt, of them, either when the "field was turned on or off, they were just gone! then, more fears were amassed (5) worse, yet, when an apparently visible& new-man jus

may have accumulated in the hold" because of the effects of temperature changes on the alcohol store. thus, the marie celeste's master, fearful of an explosion, got his crew off the craft. cobb feels that briggs used a halyard line to hold the brig until it was determined safe for a return aboard "probably a fresh northerly wind sprang up, filled the square sails these people were left in an open boat on the ocean" a sailor named lund, one of the three who sailed the marie celeste into gibraltar claimed that the derelict's "peak halyards were broken and gone" the second seaman, anderson "saw ropes hanging over the side" deveau at the same time testified "the main peak halyards were broken" he didn't say "gone" has dr. cobb provided the true solution, then? 87 no lazarette hatch& stow hold

abouts. should have spilled. captain durham was a rugged new englander, not afraid of the devil himself, and an excellent seaman. the ship's course was carefully plotted and the navigation instruments all in order. the ship's log lay open, with the last entry neatly noted "branton reef, sighted" branton reef, a chain of rock offshore, is only a couple miles from newport, where the 300-ton trading boat was scheduled to dock. the seabird had been on a four-month voyage and was just returning from honduras. the seabird remained beached on the sand, the object of many curious eyes. there was mu;ch speculation of how, where, when and why the captain and his crew had disappeared so close to home without leaving a tangible clue. the crew of a fishing boat, which returned two hours earlier with a

l was gone. like her ill-fated captain and crew she had vanished without a trace, and was never seen or heard of again (fate, april, 1953) 93 there are really at least two important events in this story. the disappearance of the crew can be considered one event, or certainly as one distinct phase of one event. the final disappearance of the ship is another, and perhaps the initial beaching of the boat, without damage, is something to be singled out for attention. the crew must have abandoned the ship or disappeared within sight of land. in fact they were within sight of their homeport, and most likely there were fishing boats around in the area. there was no storm to complicate matters. no boat or wreckage came ashore, in spite of the nearness of land. it would be interesting if we could k

ing fire from above, and others in the shape of a long fiery beam, in the country of leicester, england. imploded& burning ship-frame, some expierimentals (sic) were faulty and actually burned whole "alfoat"(sic) this weird report is dated ad 1322. in the first hour of the night of november 4, after 7:00 pm, there was seen in the sky over uxbridge, england, a pillar of fire of the size of a small boat, pallid and livid in color. it rose from the south, crossed the sky with a slow and grave motion, and went northward. out of the front of the pile of fervent red flame burst forth with great beams of light many beholders saw it in collision, and there came sounds of fearful combat, and sounds of crashes "buja" matthew, of paris, says: on july 24, ad, 1239, at the vigil of saint james, in the

certain" whatever the source of that power was it did not involve power plants as we know them today, and apparently did not result in a truly mechanical or industrialized civilization such as we have. that this power source worked on some principle of levitation or gravity nullification seems logical. it may be, too, that such a force or power does not lend itself to industry. it does. from life-boat power is xxxxx built "scout& so, on up to great arks (xxxxx getting too close for comfort xxxxxx?)1 phraseology indicates lack of courage, not worry, jemi. an hindu manuscript of ancient origin says "when morning dawned, rama, taking the celestial car which pushpaka had sent him be vivishand, stood ready to depart; self moving was this car; it was large and finely "painted" it had two stories

KETAB E SIYAH

ts power upon the earth. this spell shall open the cataracts of the sky and release the deep waters from their reservoirs, throwing open the hundred gates that the torrents might be loosed upon the earth, sweeping all like dread, thunderous worms. all the earth shall be thus drowned and all that lives upon the earth shall be so slain by this cataclysm. you shall therefore instruct noah to build a boat that shall be in length three hundred cubits that shall be in breadth fifty cubits that shall be in height thirty cubits. into this great vessel he shall install all his family that they might escape the waters and two of each kind of beast that goes on earth that the produce of my creation be not lost. in all this shall you instruct noah. thus shall the nephilim be destroyed by the hand of n

as lost to adonai yahweh when you took it from him upon the field. this power then heaven can but command if the elohim can command the nephilim to the end noah does suffice. using then that power which does reside in him they will call upon the earth a great flood to cover mountain peaks, drowning all upon the earth save that which has fore-warning. michael has instructed noah to build for him a boat to carry god's loyal family from the waters and of every beast that goes on land a pair by which to breed anew 255 their population upon the blasted earth. thus does god intend to annihilate the nephilim race you made. accursed be those criminals for the wickedness of this deed to kill so many shows to us to depths even deeper than chadel has heaven fallen. o killers of children! elohim! hear

s have i brought to you that you might gather them and bring them to the ship you built. now that it is prepared there is no reason to make further delay but to equip the ship and load up the beasts to their cells. we can thus bring about the deluge more swiftly and for a briefer period will the creation of god be compelled to bear the burden of mankind's sin. make haste then noah to load up your boat and tell your family to prepare to sail though the desert sands be all about so that the rains might be summoned soon and the sin of man be washed from the earth thus defeating satan and evil crew. though you are wearied by those toils that your hand has already made complete spurn not yet greater industry now when it is most necessary and its reward is both near and great. make preparations

m, that no words of elohim tongue were there that would spur the flagitious one to crimes that his mind did not itself conceive of. all those born of man and woman are the noble children of satan. let it be recorded that base noah is no more of the nephilim than satan is of the elohim. before had even michael finished his speaking noah had even then begun the loading of the beasts into that black boat built for heaven's purpose and had instructed his weary family to make ready for the voyage. all night and day laboured noah and for another night before all was done and all preparations had been made against the flood. now came michael to noah at dawn, perceiving now had come the time to act and bring forth the waters to cover the earth "noah, son of lamech" he spoke "now has the time come

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

s given, but was forced to complete his assignment. israel s role 193 the story of jonah is a pertinent allegory to all of us. this is why kabbalists instructed that it would be read every year on yom kippur (day of atonement, the day of introspection. it is a reminder of our duty. even if we want to escape our responsibility in countries overseas, it will not help. just as the sailors on jonah s boat sensed that he was to blame for the storm that was about to drown them, and threw him off the boat, today the nations of the world are sensing that we are to blame for the world s predicaments, and their pressure on us will increase rapidly. the murky reality we are in today could be only the beginning of what lies ahead. we have built in israel an artificial bubble, and we are living our dai

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ainful effect of that force in the next life. however, the constant pursuit of a way to eliminate the torments and our attempts to overcome them brings us an accumulation of experience, and disappointment with all these methods. mankind will ultimately arrive at a single system, received from above, namely the wisdom of kabbalah. q: we can compare our situation in this world to sailing in a small boat that is carried away in a mighty stream. we are unable to do anything about it. how is it possible to escape the drift and the rocks and maintain the right course in order to come to a safe shore in peace, to the inevitable end that we will come to? a: we can escape disaster only if we add an engine of our own to the boat, called a screen. the kabbalah helps us acquire that screen. with it, w

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

h deep feeling: 921. gblessing and peace and love and life be yours from amen for ever. h 922. and all stretched forth their hands, and replied: 923. gso mote it be. h 924. then the lodge was lowered and closed in due and antient form* 925. at a convenient time after the whole ceremony was over, the r.w.m. and some of the officers took the golden bowl to the bank of the nile. they embarked upon a boat, and were rowed out to the middle of the river, and there the r.w.m. broke his seals, and emptied out the entire contents of the bowl into deep water. then he carefully washed it and it was borne back to the sanctuary. 926. the ceremony of the holy angels 927. the h.o.a.t.f. holds a lodge of his own in one of the halls of his castle, and we have at various times been privileged to see some of

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

was granted to her, and she took the chest containing the body of osiris back to egypt, hiding it in a secret place while she sought her son, horus. but typhon, by an unlucky chance, found the chest while hunting in the light of the moon, and recognizing the body as that of osiris, tore it into fourteen pieces, which he scattered up and down throughout the land. when isis heard of this she made a boat of papyrus, and set out to collect the fragments of the body. osiris returned from the other world and appeared to his son, horus, instructing him to do battle with typhon; this battle lasted many days, and at length horus was victorious. ultimately osiris became the king of the underworld and the judge of the dead. 149. this story, like our own traditional history, has suffered from the mate

nd that they taught orally, deeming it unlawful to commit their knowledge to writing. it is said that their ceremonies of initiation required much physical purification and mental preparation. in the first degree the aspirant s symbolical death was represented, and in the third his regeneration from the womb of the giant goddess ceridwin and the committal of the newly-born to the waves in a small boat, symbolical of the ark. their doctrines were similar to those of pythagoras- including reincarnation and the existence of one supreme being. apart from a few stray references in classical authors, we know of them today chiefly through the bardic songs attributed to the welsh poet taliesin, of the sixth century a.d, who claimed druidic initiation. culdees of york blended christian mysticism wi

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

he following process the pharaoh had to undergo is unclear. the theology was that he entered the divine realm, that is, the circuit of the sun god, by right. they did not have to answer to anyone and did not have to visit osiris in the underworld. even so, the pharaohs sometimes gave evidence of anxiety about the journey. in general, the newly dead, in the form of their ba and ka, traveled in the boat of re, the sun god, as he made his way across the sky. in the west, as re reached the underworld with his load of new arrivals, the deceased disembarked and proceeded through seven gates, each with a gatekeeper, watcher, and herald. at each gate, and at several other instances, one would have to consult the book of the dead in order to recite the names and formulas that would allow further pr

rgias, phaedo, and republic include a mythical account of what happens after death. plato does not merely repeat standard stories, but artfully mixes together elements from the cultural heritage, the tragedies, and mystery religions. the myth in the gorgias describes the judgment of a soul after death. the soul has been freed from the an 18th century print of charon receiving a dead soul into his boat taking the oblos (coin (fortean picture library) halloween 103 body, which is considered a form of prison. now in its naked reality, the soul is judged in a meadow at the intersection of two roads one leads to the isles of the blessed and the other leads to tartarus. the three judges are: rhadamanthys for souls from asia, aeacus for souls from europe, and minos for any cases about which there

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

. astral journey. drew, with wand, in front of me, a circle (three times round) and formed astral in that. rose to a great height. suddenly, as it were, a rope flashed round me and fell, forming a spiral, ever widening, at the top of which i sat. stood up on this, only to fall, down, down, down, not quite vertically into the water. rising again, and striking out, i after a short while perceived a boat, something like a gondola, and swam towards it. it was rowed by a dark-skinned man, old and wrinkled, whom i at first thought to be an indian. as i reached the boat and put my hand on the side, it seemed as if he would strike at me with his oar, but no, he grinned, and i drew myself into the boat and sat in the fore part, which was high and covered by a sort of hood. presently, it struck me t

rst thought to be an indian. as i reached the boat and put my hand on the side, it seemed as if he would strike at me with his oar, but no, he grinned, and i drew myself into the boat and sat in the fore part, which was high and covered by a sort of hood. presently, it struck me that the man was not living but dead. death. we then drifted in a mist, and all became blank for a while; the memory of boat, man and self, were all but lost. when the mist cleared i realized that the man was no longer there, and i myself guided the boat. coming back out of the mist the waters were blue and no longer black, and i realized that day was breaking. gradually i watched the sunrise, and set the boat in that direction, rowing so as to keep my face to the sun. it seemed like a portal; but, keeping on, it p

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

stars invisible. 29. i have found that which could not be found; i have found a vessel of quicksilver. 30. thou shalt instruct thy servant in his ways, thou shalt speak often with him. 31 (the scribe looketh upwards and crieth) amen! thou hast spoken it, lord god! 32. further adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. and said: 33. let us take our delight in the multitude of men! let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant

sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant, saying: who hath set thee to save us? 4 liber lxv 38. he will be sore distressed. 39. all they understand not that thou and i are fashioning a boat of mother-of-pearl. we will sail down the river of amrit even to the yew-groves of yama, where we may rejoice exceedingly. 40. the joy of men shall be our silver gleam, their woe our blue gleam.all in the mother-of-pearl. 41 (the scribe was wroth therat. he spake: o adonai and my master, i have born the inkhorn and pen without pay, in order that i might search this river of amrit, and sail th

d the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darklysplendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a partaker of the mysteries averse. 5. i suffered the deadly embrace of the snake and of the goat; i paid the infernal homage to the shame of khem. 6. therein was this virtue, that the one became the all. 7. moreover i beheld a vision of a river. there was a little boat thereon; and in it under purple sails was a golden woman, an image of asi wrought in finest gold. also the river was of blood, and the boat of shining steel. then i loved her; and, loosing my girdle, cast myself into the stream. 8. i gathered myself into the little boat, and for many days and nights did i love her, burning beautiful incense before her. 9. yea! i gave her of the flower of my y

st myself into the stream. 13. then at the end appointed her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. 16. o serpent woman of the stars! i, even i, have fashioned thee from a pale image of fine gold. 17. also the holy one came upon me, and i beheld a white swan floating in the blue. 18. between its wings i sate, and the aons fled away. 19. then the swan flew and dived and soared, yet no

n as on the resounding wind-swept heights of mitylene some god-like woman casts aside the lyre, and with her locks aflame as an aureole, plunges into the wet heart of the creation, so i, o lord my god! 3. there is a beauty unspeakable in the heart of corruption, where the flowers are aflame. 4. ah me! but the thirst of thy joy parches up this throat, so that i cannot sing. 5. i will make a little boat of my tongue, and explore the unknown rivers. it may be that the everlasting salt may turn to sweetness, and that my life may be no longer athirst. 6. o ye that drink of the brine of your desire, ye are nigh to madness! your torture increaseth as ye drink, yet still ye drink. come up through the creeks to the fresh water; i shall be waiting for you with my kisses. 7. as the bezoar-stone that

LIBER CXX

ht of god, saying "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (rising he moveth to the west or as some say to the south saying with the sign "hathoor, lady of amentet, mighty dweller in the funeral mountain, eye of ra, dweller before him, beautiful of fire in the boat of millions of years, be they favorable unto us, and let thy light and beauty be with us thy lovers in the house of peace! abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh [this opening and closing of the temple is observable on all occasions. any other ceremony, such as evocation, invocation, initiation and all secret rituals, should be performed when the temple is "open. also, in the case of initia

ou divine one, o thou who hast formulated thy father& made fertile thy mother! thou primeval orb, whence all things arise! when thou appearest in the back of thy bark men shout for joy at thee, thou maker of the gods! thou didst stretch out the heaven wherein thy two eyes might travel, thou didst make the earth to be a vast chamber for thy khus, so that every man might know his fellow. the sektet boat is glad, and the matet boat rejoiceth, and they greet thee with exaltation as thou journeyest along. the god nu is content and thy mariners are satisfied. the uraeus hath overthrown thine enemies& thou hast carried off the legs of apep (the officer unbinds the legs of the candidate "thou art beautiful o ra, each day; and thy mother nuit embraceth thee; thou settest in beauty and thy heart is

t dwell in the darkness. i have raised up those that wept, that had hidden their faces and sunk down for sorrow; and they did look upon me. hail, for i am he whose voice is silence. i have opened the way; i have made light the darkness; i am come, having made an end of the darkness, which hath become light indeed (the lights are turned fully on. the candidate is led from the temple to the. of the boat. this boat is 7 cubits in length. it is of green porcelain, and canopied with a heaven of stars, consecrated. at the bow is the golden disk of ra, with his image. the officer says "the paths which are above are laid unto rest. hail thou great god who art in thy boat, bring thou me into thy boat (the officer puts the candidate into the boat "i have entered the boat and i sail by the command of

. it is of green porcelain, and canopied with a heaven of stars, consecrated. at the bow is the golden disk of ra, with his image. the officer says "the paths which are above are laid unto rest. hail thou great god who art in thy boat, bring thou me into thy boat (the officer puts the candidate into the boat "i have entered the boat and i sail by the command of ra (place canopy of heaven over the boat "get thee back o serpent dwellers in fire, that maketh to cease the motion of my boat. get thee back to the sky, for that which is in my hand is ready. i stand up in the place of restraint; the boat advanceth taking heed to thy way; thy head is covered up while i sail on over the heaven. i am he who lifteth up strength; i am come; i am become master of the serpents of ra when he setteth in my

over the heaven. i am he who lifteth up strength; i am come; i am become master of the serpents of ra when he setteth in my sight, at eventide i go round about heaven; but thou art fettered with the fetters that ra hath ordained. i, even i, guide the. wherewith apep is driven back, and i know the divine souls of the west: tum, and sebek the lord of baklan, and hathoor the lady of the evening (the boat advances "i, even i know the eastern gate of heaven whence ra cometh with a favorable wind. i am the helmsman of the eternal bark; i know the two sycamores of. between which ra showeth himself. i, even i, know the divine souls of the east, heru-khuit, and the calf of the goddess khera, the bright morning star (the boat advances to the first pylon "get thee back! return! get thee back, thou cr

ind. i am the helmsman of the eternal bark; i know the two sycamores of. between which ra showeth himself. i, even i, know the divine souls of the east, heru-khuit, and the calf of the goddess khera, the bright morning star (the boat advances to the first pylon "get thee back! return! get thee back, thou crocodile sui! thou shalt not advance to me, for i live by the magical words of my mouth (the boat circles the temple deosil, leaves it& again faces the pylon. so for each utterance "my front teeth are like knives& my jaw-teeth are like unto his that dwelleth upon the hill of terror (circle "hail thou that sittest with thine eyeballs upon my magical words (circle "thou shalt not carry me away, o thou serpent rerek, and advance not hither unto me! stand thou still and thou shall eat the vat

he vat of the abomination unto ra! thou shalt crunch the bones of the cat of slime (circle "depart from me, aphast, for thou hast lips that gnaw! for i am khnemu, the lord of. peshemu. i bring the words of the gods to ra (circle "homage to you, ye two rekht goddesses, ye sisters twin (circle "hail ye two mert goddesses, i bring a message to you concerning my magical words. i shine from the sektet boat. i am ra-hoor-kaa, the sun of strength and light (circle "get thee back, depart, get thee back from me, o apep! depart from the divine place of ra s birth, where in is the house of thy terror! i am ra, terrible and triumphant. ra setteth, ra setteth; ra is strong at his setting. apep hath fallen; apep the enemy of ra is overcome (circle "get thee back, hai, thou impure one, abomination of asa

art from the divine place of ra s birth, where in is the house of thy terror! i am ra, terrible and triumphant. ra setteth, ra setteth; ra is strong at his setting. apep hath fallen; apep the enemy of ra is overcome (circle "get thee back, hai, thou impure one, abomination of asar! tahuti hath cut off thine head and i have slain thee and hurled thee utterly asunder. get thee back from the neshuet boat, as with a fair wind ra saileth over his heaven (circle "o thou scepter of joy! let me not be hurt of any; nor by man, nor by gods, nor by the holy dead, nor by the violently slain, nor by them of old times, nor by any mortal, nor by any human soul (the boat entereth the temple, and circleth it, but not going out; it is brought to the center thereof. the canopy is removed "my hair is the hair

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

he high priest and high priestess began a litany in rhythmic lines of equal length. at each third response they touched hands in a peculiar manner; at each seventh they kissed. the twenty-first was a complete embrace. the bell tinkled in the architrave; and they parted. the high priest then took from the altar a flask curiously shaped to imitate a phallus. the high priestess knelt and presented a boat-shaped cup of gold. he knelt opposite her, and did not pour from the flask. now the knights and dames began a long litany; first a dame in treble, then a knight in bass, then a response in chorus of all present with the organ. this chorus was: evoe ho, iacche! epelthon, epelthon, evoe, iao! again and again it rose and fell. towards it close, whether by gstage effect h or no i could not swear

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

statement in liber 185 that the neophyte shall keep himself free from all other engagements for four whole days from the date when the sun shall next enter the sign 240 to that under which he hath been received. i have been informed that a revised and more practical version (i.e. one which does not need a temple the size of a small sports hall containing a ten and a half foot long green porcelain boat on wheels or runners) survives in another ms. notebook but is unpublished. 7 the reference is to sections aaa and mmm of gliber hhh h (341. 8 see gliber gaias, a handbook of geomancy h (96. 9 there was no official instruction in astrology at this period. about 1915 crowley collaborated with the new york astrologer evangeline adams on a comprehensive astrological textbook, designated by crowle

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

rs and stars and ultimate things whereof stars are the atoms. 31. then i perceived thee, o my god, sitting like a white cat upon the trellis-work of the arbour; and the hum of the spinning worlds was but thy pleasure. 32. o white cat, the sparks fly from thy fur! thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds. 33. i have seen more of thee in the white cat than i saw in the vision of aons. 34. in the boat of ra did i travel, but i never found upon the visible universe any being like unto thee! 35. thou wast like a winged white horse, and i raced thee through eternity against the lord of the gods. 36. so still we race! 37. thou wast like a flake of snow falling in the pineclad woods. 38. in a moment thou wast lost in a wilderness of the like and the unlike. 39. but i beheld the beautiful god at

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

rd.they have suffered long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold. the world is old, and i am strong. awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried.s sword. introduction to .ascension day and pentecost. not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shock

us maniacs, he never had an idea of his own, but distorted the beautiful and edifying events of the bible into insane and ridiculous ones, which he proceeded to plagiarise. on the voyage out the virgin mother became enamoured, as was her wont, of the nearest male, in this case a fellow-traveller. he, being well able to support her in the luxury which she desired, easily persuaded her to leave the boat with him by stealth. a small sailing vessel conveyed them to malta, where they disappeared. the only trace left in the books of earth records that this fascinating character was accused, four years later, in vienna, of poisoning her paramour, but thanks to the wealth and influence of her newer lover, she escaped. the legal father, left by himself with a squalling child to amuse, to appease in

LIBER SAMEKH

s, aleister. 36 the allusion is probably to ii corinthians xii, 12. endnotes 55 liber viii 37 a crowley ritual of this title (also known as ritual cxx) has been published as facsimile ms, and transcripts thereof posted on the internet, although the ritual in question does not contain a clear description of the temple, aside from the fact that it contains a ten and a half foot long green porcelain boat, presumably on wheels, which has to circle the temple. in any case i have been reliably informed (private communication) that a revised and more practical version of this ritual survives in an unpublished crowley ms notebook. 38 storax. 39 this is the oil of abramelin; see the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, book ii, cap. 11; the incense recipe is from the same source; actuall

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

ed as the godfather of your country! h gdo not tell me that the british war has ended disastrously for us! h and he called for the elaborate apparatus of hari-kiri. gon the contrary, my lord, the ridiculous sa mon, who would never go to sea because he was afraid of being sick, although his genius for naval strategy had no equal in the seven abysses of water, after a month as stowaway on a fishing boat (by the orders of kwaw) assumed the rank of admiral of the fleet, and has inflicted a series of complete and crushing defeats upon the british admirals, who though they had been on the water all their lives, had incomprehensibly omitted to acquire any truly accurate knowledge of the metaphysical systems of sho pi naour and ni tchze. gagain, hu li, the financial genius, who had hitherto been p

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ations of agriculture and the raising of animals. at around 2000 b.c.e. the archaeological record begins to show characteristic small ax heads, made of stone but carefully copying the marks of metal pouring that was used for such axes to the south in europe. a hypothetical culture associated with these axes and an even more hypothetical immigration of persons with them from europe is known as the boat-ax culture. around 1000 b.c.e. the scandinavian bronze age begins, and from this same period there are numerous spectacular rock carvings, which may have had a religious purpose. the scandinavian iron age begins circa 500.400 b.c.e, and its first stage, up to around the beginning of our era, is known as the pre-roman iron age, despite incipient trade with the roman empire. around the beginnin

, but the giant demurs (stanza 20. hymir fishes up two whales, but then thor casts his line (stanza 21. with the ox head as bait, he fishes up the midgard serpent (stanza 22, draws it aboard, and smashes it with his hammer (stanza 23. as the whole cosmos reacts, the serpent sinks into the sea (stanza 24. hymir is downcast as they row back to shore (stanza 25, and he asks thor to help him moor the boat (stanza 26).thor hauls it all the way up to the giant fs house (stanza 27. hymir bids thor break a cup (stanza 28, but he cannot (stanza 29. the woman counsels him to throw it at the head of the giant (stanza 30. thor does so and breaks the cup (stanza 31. the giant now offers thor and ty lr the kettle, if they can lift it (stanza 32. ty lr is unable to do so (stanza 33, but thor picks it up

em, the asir and vanir mix their spittle in a bowl, and out of that they make kvasir, the wisest being. he goes around the world dispensing wisdom but is killed by two dwarfs, fjalar and galar, who mix his blood with honey and, in the kettle odrerir, ferment this mixture into the mead of poetry. then the dwarfs invite the giant gilling and his wife to visit. they kill gilling by overturning their boat, and the wife by dropping a millstone on her head. gilling fs son suttung comes looking for compensation for his parents f deaths, and when he abandons the dwarfs on a rock on a seat that will be covered at high tide, the dwarfs give him the mead of poetry. suttung puts it into the mountain hnitbjorg, storing it in odrerir and two other vessels, bodn and son, under the care of his daughter gu

ir sent mimir, along with hoenir, to the vanir as part of the exchange of hostages (men exchanged as a pledge of good faith. hoenir appeared to have the qualities of a chieftain, and the vanir immediately employed him in that capacity. but hoenir relied exclusively on the counsels of mimir, and when mimir was not present, hoenir responded to queries by saying: 230 norse mythology thor stands in a boat with a raised hammer near the bottom of an eleventh-century rune stone from altuna. from his left hand dangles the ox-head bait while the serpent coils below (national museum of denmark) glet others decide. h the vanir therefore deduced that they had been cheated. they beheaded mimir and sent the head to odin, who preserved it and listened to the hidden things it had to say to him. thus in vo

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

es. the druids also had other symbolic implements, such as the peculiarly shaped golden sickle with which they cut the mistletoe from the oak, and the cornan, or scepter, in the form of a crescent, symbolic of the sixth day of the increasing moon and also of the ark of noah. an early initiate of the druidic mysteries related that admission to their midnight ceremony was gained by means of a glass boat, called cwrwg gwydrin. this boat symbolized the moon, which, floating upon the waters of eternity, preserved the seeds of living creatures within its boatlike crescent. p. 23 integrity from the most learned members of the higher druidic degrees. according to james gardner, there were usually two arch-druids in britain, one residing on the isle of anglesea and the other on the isle of man. pre

heir mystery school and the schools of greece and egypt. hu, the sun god, was murdered and, after a number of strange ordeals and mystic rituals, was restored to life. there were three degrees of the druidic mysteries, but few successfully passed them all. the candidate was buried in a coffin, as symbolic of the death of the sun god. the supreme test, however, was being sent out to sea in an open boat. while undergoing this ordeal, many lost their lives. taliesin, an ancient scholar, who passed through the mysteries, describes the initiation of the open boat in faber's pagan idolatry. the few who passed this third degree were said to have been "born again" and were instructed in the secret and hidden truths which the druid priests had preserved from antiquity. from these initiates were cho

ict came to an end by the submersion of the atlantis; which finds its imitation in the stories of the babylonian and mosaic flood: the giants and magicians* and all flesh died* and every man' all except xisuthrus and noah, who are substantially identical with the great father of the thlinkithians in the popol vuh, or the sacred book of the guatemaleans, which also tells of his escaping in a large boat, like the hindu noah--vaiswasvata (see isis unveiled) from the atlanteans the world has received not only the heritage of arts and crafts, philosophies and sciences, ethics and religions, but also the heritage of hate, strife, and perversion. the atlanteans instigated the first war; and it has been said that all subsequent wars were fought in a fruitless effort to justify the first one and ri

ion to the border of that conspicuous robe, in all its undulating motions. what she carried in her hands also consisted of things of a very different nature. for her right hand, indeed, bore a brazen rattle [sistrum] through the narrow lamina of which bent like a belt, certain rods passing, produced a sharp triple sound, through the vibrating motion of her arm. an oblong vessel, in the shape of a boat, depended from her left hand, on the handle of which, in that part in which it was conspicuous, an asp raised its erect head and largely swelling neck. and shoes woven from the leaves of the victorious palm tree covered her immortal feet" the green color alludes to the vegetation which covers the face of the earth, and therefore represents the robe of nature. the black represents death and co

e scarab, and b and b the under surface with the name of men-ka-ra within the central cartouche. p. 87 its wings, which stretch out as glorious colors on each side of its body--the solar globe--and that when it folds its wings under its dark shell at sunset, night follows. khepera, the scarab-headed aspect of ra, is often symbolized riding through the sea of the sky in a wonderful ship called the boat of the sun. the scorpion is the symbol of both wisdom and self-destruction. it was called by the egyptians the creature accursed; the time of year when the sun entered the sign of scorpio marked the beginning of the rulership of typhon. when the twelve signs of the zodiac were used to represent the twelve apostles (although the reverse is true, the scorpion was assigned to judas iscariot--the

nabled to bind to his service an elemental who served him for many years in various capacities. strange legends are told concerning the magical powers possessed by dr. faust. upon one occasion the philosopher, being apparently in a playful mood, threw his mantle over a number of eggs in a market-woman's basket, causing them to hatch instantly. at another time, having fallen overboard from a small boat, he was picked up and returned to the craft with his clothes still dry. but, like nearly all other magicians, dr. faust came at length to disaster; he was found one morning with a knife in his back, and it was commonly believed that his familiar spirit had murdered him. although goethe's dr. faust is generally regarded as merely a fictional character, this old magician actually lived during t

eel, is associated with the life centers either of a world or of an individual. in the pseudo-egyptian tarot the sphinx is armed with a javelin, and typhon is being thrown from the wheel. the vertical columns, supporting the wheel and so placed that but one is visible, represent the axis of the world with the inscrutable sphinx upon its northern pole. sometimes the wheel with its supports is in a boat upon the water. the water is the ocean of illusion, which is the sole foundation of the cycle of necessity. the eleventh numbered major trump is called la force, strength, and portrays a girl wearing a hat in the form of a lemniscate, with her hands upon the mouth of an apparently ferocious lion. considerable controversy exists as to whether the maid is dosing or opening the lion's mouth. mos

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

mental power tides of the universe are marked by the movements of the stars, the sun, and the moon, but chiefly the latter two. though these heavenly bodies are not the actual sources of the power, they are the main indicators of its ebb and flow in our universe. whenever you wish to perform a magical act, you must work taking these power tides into consideration, in the same way a navigator of a boat times his movements to utilize the sea tides to his best advantage. of course, you can work against the tide, but it is self-defeating for the beginner, and is best left for times of emergency or until such a time as you have reached a degree of sureness in your practice. the sun and the moon are the two great hands of our cosmic clock. whereas the hour hand or sun governs the seasons of the

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

in the story of af ra meeting seker23 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

nashon (people of the serpent)a tribe within judaism, of which david was a member. is this where we get the word, nation?asgardsame as the semitic eden, a place of gardens and temples. the abode of the gods.the asasa race of intelligent giants that must have been mortal since it is said that they perished also in the greatconflagrations. the norse custom of setting their dead onto the waters in a boat is a vestige of the timewhen the race sought the land of the gods, during or after the cataclysms.adima and hevathe primal couple in the bhagavad gita, created by brahma. when, under the inspiration of the prince of demons, adima and heva begin to wander, and desire toleave their island (p. 383)no sooner did they touch the shore, than trees, flowers, fruit, birds, all that they had seen from

ow regarded by scientists as not only theoldest archaeological discovery in the united states, but one of the most valuable in the world, whichwas mentioned some time ago in the gazette (see photo at left, was brought to the city yesterday byg.e. kinkaid, the explorer who found the great underground citadel of the grand canyon during a tripfrom green river, wyoming, down the colorado, in a wooden boat, to y uma, several months ago. according to the story related to the gazette by mr. kinkaid, the archaeologists of the smithsonianinstitute, which is financing the expeditions, have made discoveries which almost conclusively provethat the race which inhabited this mysterious cavern, hewn in solid rock by human hands, was of orien-tal origin, possibly from egypt, tracing back to ramses. if the

rnment land and no visitor will be allowed there under penalty of tres-pass.the scientist's wish to work unmolested, without fear of the archaeological discoveries being disturbedby curio or relic hunters. a trip there would be fruitless, and the visitor would be sent on his way. the story of how i found the cavern has been related, but in a paragraph: i was journeying down thecolorado river in a boat, alone, looking for minerals. some forty two miles up the river from the eltovar crystal canyon, i saw on the east wall, stains in the sedimentary formation about 2,000 feet abovethe river bed. there was no trail to this point, but i finally reached it with great difficulty. above a shelf,which hid it from view from the river, was the mouth of the cave.there are steps leading from this entran

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

f renown. this early civilization, which included fallen angels, nephilim, and humans became increasingly wicked. after our wickedness reached a boiling point, god could no longer restrain his angry hand, so he--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 4 alerts a righteous man named noah that he is soon to destroy the world in a flood, and that noah s family should begin straight-away building a large boat, so that he and his family may survive the earth s coming inundation. what s more, noah was told to bring 2 of every animal so that earth may be repopulated after the flood waters subside. the vast majority of angels, nephilim, and mankind were killed in this flood which lasted for 40 days. before the waters subsided, noah released a raven from the ark to discover whether dry land was yet pea

sweden and norway, a flood with poured forth from the bleeding god ymir consumed the whole of humanity, save a man named bergelmir and his wife who survived the flood using a hollowed-out tree trunk as a vessel. in the sumerian/babylonian accounts (2500bc, allegedly, a man named utnapishtim is warned by the god ea that another god enlil intends to flood the earth. utnapishtim then built a massive boat, and loaded his wife and 2 of every creature aboard. as the flood began to subside, utnapishtim released a dove, as noah did, to see if there was dry land nearby. and like noah from the bible, the boat finally rested on a mountain. in chinese mythology, gong the serpent-looking water god, wanted to expand his sphere of influence and so contrived to flood the world. gong nearly succeeded but w

needed to be borne from the womb of a virgin mother. one day a virgin girl was eating corn, so lone man transformed himself into a kernel of corn which the virgin girl ate and became pregnant from. the virgin s parents considered the pregnancy holy, and the child, who was in fact lone man reincarnated, was perfect in all his ways. after growing into a young man, the day came for an annual trip by boat, where lone man insisted the boat sail despite the presently bad weather, much to the protest of the 12 men already on board. yet the boat did set sail and during the voyage was attacked by demons. lone man made short work of these attacks, and when the boat was endangered by a whirlpool, lone man rose to his feet and reminded the whirlpool that it was he, lone man, that created the waters; t

incarnation of the benevolent god vishnu arrived to earth in the form of a fish, and warned a man named manu of a coming flood. the fish informed manu to build a massive ark which, needless to say, saved manu s life--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 7 in the aztec mythologies of mexico, only 2 humans survive a massive flood. coxcoxtli and his wife xochiquetzal survive the great inundation in a boat they were told to construct prior to the flood. after the subsiding of the flood waters, their boat came to rest on a tall mountain. in yet another central american tradition, that of a tribe called the mechoacanesecs, the god tezcatlipoca desired to destroy all of mankind. this god however schemed to spare a small group of humans to repopulate the planet after the coming flood; so he spared

r the subsiding of the flood waters, their boat came to rest on a tall mountain. in yet another central american tradition, that of a tribe called the mechoacanesecs, the god tezcatlipoca desired to destroy all of mankind. this god however schemed to spare a small group of humans to repopulate the planet after the coming flood; so he spared a man named tezpi, his wife, and their family in a large boat which, as usual, they were told to build and subsequently loaded with various animals. as the flood waters began to diminish, tezpi sent out a vulture to assess whether the boat could be disembarked. the vulture did not return, nor did some other birds tezpi released. finally, he released a hummingbird, which did return with a branch in its mouth, confirming for tezpi the presence of dry land

ity surviving a great flood by taking refuge on mountaintops. the chickasaw people of america s dakota region say that a great flood destroyed all of humanity, with the exception of a small family and 2 of every creature. and as for the jews and muslim s, they pretty much echo the bible s version of events. and of coarse you have the aforementioned noah, whose family survived a massive flood in a boat with 2 of every animal, released birds to indicate the presence of dry land, and landed on a mountain. did humanity have a collective bad dream? did a deluge of biblical proportions (forgive me) leave an imprint so deep that none were left unscaved? how did the traditions of so many civilizations who never made contact come to contain so many corresponding details? even minor, seemingly trivi

port a story wildly different than the other observers. fortunately for me (whew, a popularity contest requires contest, and there is none, or none who do; even occultists speak about the flood that wiped out the noble nephilim. bottom line: a wicked race of both humans and non-humans--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 8 an angry creator, a small family warned by a god, 2 of every creature on a boat, a big damn flood, and humanity reborn. that s one hell of a dream. paradise lost, the tower of babel, and the savior [1.4] another reoccurring theme through out the mythologies is man s loss of paradise. this story, whose most popular variation occurs in the bible, details man s plight from a worry-free life to an existence of suffering and hardship. but as usual, the bible is not alone in d

l tongue better than the natives. virococha would part company with the inca by sailing away across the sea, promising to return. his physical description was that of a white man, past middle-age, blue eyes, a long cloak reaching to his knees, and a full, grey beard. in some variations, viracocha was called thunupa, who was killed by a group of jealous conspirators, and whose body was placed on a boat and cast into lake titicaca. instead of drifting away slowly, the boat sailed rapidly out of sight. then you have the egyptian god osiris. like jesus, osiris is associated with goodness and resurrection. he, like virococha, was a civilizer. despite the fact that osiris is not the most ancient of the egyptian gods, he was still proclaimed to be the lord of creation at the moment of his birth

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

iking phrase, what we call time is but the "moving, unreal reflection of eternity" plato discusses in various passages how the soul which has been separated from its body may meet and converse with the departed spirits of others and be guided through the transition from physical life to the next realm by guardian spirits. he mentions how some might expect to be met at the time of their death by a boat which takes them across a body of water to "the other shore" of their after-death existence. in phaedo both the dramatic setting and the thrust of the arguments and words used drive home the point that the body is the prison of the soul and that, correspondingly, death is like an escape or release from that prison. while, as we saw in the first chapter, plato articulates (through socrates) th

MORALS AND DOGMA

alace. isis, employed in the palace, obtained possession of the column, took the body out of it, and carried it away. apuleius describes her as "a beautiful female, over whose divine neck her long thick hair hung in graceful ringlets" and in the procession female attendants, with ivory combs, seemed to dress and ornament the royal hair of the goddess. the palm-tree, and the lamp in the shape of a boat, appeared in the procession. if the symbol we are speaking of is not a mere modern invention, it is to these things it alludes [illustration: hieroglyph] the identity of the legends is also confirmed by this hieroglyphic picture, copied from an ancient egyptian monument, which may also enlighten you as to the lion's grip and the master's gavel [hebrew, in the ancient phoenician character [sym

d ornament the goddess' royal hair" afterward, clad in linen robes, came the initiated "the hair of the women was moistened by perfume, and enveloped in a transparent covering; but the men, terrestrial stars, as it were, of the great religion, were thoroughly shaven, and their bald heads shone exceedingly" afterward came the priests, in robes of white linen. the first bore a lamp in the form of a boat, emitting flame from an orifice in the middle: the second, a small altar: the third, a golden palm-tree: and the fourth displayed the figure of a left hand, the palm open and expanded "representing thereby a symbol of equity and fair-dealing, of which the left hand, as slower than the right hand, and more void of skill and craft, is therefore an appropriate emblem" after lucius had, by the gr

ed at gnossus, in a cypress grove. these two divinities, the active and passive principles of the universe, were commonly symbolized by the generative parts of man and woman; to which, in remote ages, no idea of indecency was attached; the _phallus_ and _cteis, emblems of generation and production, and which, as such, appeared in the mysteries. the indian lingam was the union of both, as were the boat and mast and the point within a circle: all of which expressed the same philosophical idea as to the union of the two great causes of nature, which concur, one actively and the other passively, in the generation of all beings: which were symbolized by what we now term _gemini, the twins, at that remote period when the sun was in that sign at the vernal equinox, and when they were male and fem

less pure, and therefore the hieroceryx or sacred herald, who represented mercury was charged with the duty of excluding the profane from the mysteries. the same officers are found in the procession of initiates of isis, described by apuleius. all clad in robes of white linen, drawn tight across the breast, and close-fitting down to the very feet, came, first, one bearing a lamp in the shape of a boat; second, one carrying an altar; and third, one carrying a golden palm-tree and the caduceus. these are the same as the three officers at eleusis, after the hierophant. then one carrying an open hand, and pouring milk on the ground from a golden vessel in the shape of a woman's breast. the hand was that of justice: and the milk alluded to the galaxy or milky way, along which souls descended an

atures of the druidical mysteries resembled those of the orient. the ceremonies commenced with a hymn to the sun. the candidates were arranged in ranks of _threes _fives, and _sevens, according to their qualifications; and conducted nine times around the sanctuary, from east to west. the candidate underwent many trials, one of which had direct reference to the legend of osiris. he was placed in a boat, and sent out to sea alone, having to rely on his own skill and presence of mind to reach the opposite shore safety. the death of hu was represented in his hearing, with external mark of sorrow, while he was in utter darkness. he met with many obstacles, had to prove his courage, and expose his life against armed enemies; represented various animals, and at last, attaining the permanent light

olly. the aspirant attained only the exoteric knowledge in the first two degrees. the third was attained only by a few, and they persons of rank and consequence, and after long purification, and study of all the arts and sciences known to the druids, in solitude, for nine months. this was the symbolical death and burial of these mysteries. the dangerous voyage upon the actual open sea, in a small boat covered with a skin, on the evening of the 29th of april, was the last trial, and closing scene, of initiation. if he declined this trial, he was dismissed with contempt. if he made it and succeeded, he was termed thrice-born, was eligible to all the dignities of the state, and received complete instruction in the philosophical and religious doctrines of the druids. the greeks also styled the

had accomplished many births. the general features of the initiations among the goths were the same as in all the mysteries. a long probation, of fasting and mortification, circular processions, representing the march of the celestial bodies, many fearful tests and trials, a descent into the infernal regions, the killing of the god _balder_ by the evil principle _lok, the placing of his body in a boat and sending it abroad upon the waters; and, in short, the eastern legend, under different names, and with some variations. the egyptian anubis appeared there, as the dog guarding the gates of death. the candidate was immured in the representation of a tomb; and when released, goes in search of the body of balder, and finds him, at length, restored to life, and seated upon a throne. he was obl

e abodes of want and misery. with the gentleness of woman, they soften the pains of the dying, and feed the lamp of life in the convalescent. they perform the last sad offices to the dead; and they seek no other reward than the approval of their own consciences. these are the true knights of the present age: these, and the captain who remains at his post on board his shattered ship until the last boat, loaded to the water's edge with passengers and crew, has parted from her side; and then goes calmly down with her into the mysterious depths of the ocean--the pilot who stands at the wheel while the swift flames eddy round him and scorch away his life--the fireman who ascends the blazing walls, and plunges amid the flames to save the property or lives of those who have upon him no claim by t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

hat he who exceeds in no respect is a mediocrity. the key of evolution is right variation. excess is evidence at least of capacity in the quality at issue. the golf teacher growls tirelessly "put for the back of the hole! never up, never in" the application is universal. far from me be it to deny that excess is too often disastrous. the athlete who dies in his early prime is the skeleton at every boat supper. but in such cases the excess is almost always due to the desire to excel other men, instead of referring the matter to the only competent judge, the true will of the body. i myself used to 'go all out' on mountains; i hold more world's records of various kinds than i can reckon for pace, skill, daring, and endurance. but i never worried about whether other people could beat me. for th

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

to pass through tartarus, and thus regain the page 68 opposite extremity through the bowels of the earth, or whether they thought he possessed any other means of making this transit, there is not a line in either homer or hesiod to prove. in later times, however, the poets invented the graceful fiction, that when helios had finished his course, and reached the western side of the curve, a winged-boat, or cup, which had been made for him by hephastus, awaited him there, and conveyed him rapidly, with his glorious equipage, to the east, where he recommenced his bright and glowing career. this divinity was invoked as a witness when a solemn oath was taken, as it was believed that nothing escaped his all-seeing eye, and it was this fact which enabled him to inform demeter of the fate of her d

ent of his perilous expedition, he erected the famous "pillars of hercules" one of which he placed on each side of the straits of gibraltar. here he found the intense heat so insufferable that he angrily raised his bow towards heaven, and threatened to shoot the sun-god. but helios, far from being incensed at his audacity, was so struck with admiration at his daring that he lent to him the golden boat with which he accomplished his nocturnal transit from west to east, and thus heracles crossed over safely to the island of erythia. no sooner had he landed than eurytion, accompanied by his savage dog orthrus, fiercely attacked him; but heracles, with a superhuman effort, slew the dog and [247]then his master. hereupon he collected the herd, and was proceeding to the sea-shore when geryones h

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

left stands shu (air, next to ha, god of the western desert. on the right, the goddess nephthys waters the earth. creator of the universe re, creator of the universe, the gods, and the first people, wears the sun on his brow. he will rule the world until the end of time, when all creation shall pass away, and once more the world shall be covered by the infinite flood of nun. sun disc uraeus re s boat feather of justice the benu bird a t the beginning of time, the waters of nun lay in darkness, until re thought himself into being. at the first dawn, the benu bird flew across the waters, its great wings flapping soundlessly, its long legs trailing. the benu bird reached a rocky pyramid, just breaking through the surface of the water. it opened its beak, and let out a harsh cry. the sound ra

the sun god, took three main forms: khepri, the scarab beetle, who was the rising sun; re, the sun s disc, who was the midday sun; and atum, an old man leaning on a stick, who was the setting sun. each evening, as the sun reached the westernmost peak of mount manu, the sky goddess, nut (see p. 13, swallowed it, whereupon the sun god journeyed perilously through a netherworld in his night barque (boat. here, he was assailed by demons led by the monstrous snake apophis, his enemy who, according to one myth, came into being at the very same moment as re himself. in the darkest hour before dawn, apophis made his most desperate attack. each night, re, in the form of a cat, would cut off the snake s head before being born once again in the east at dawn from nut, the universal mother. he would t

w secret things, he brought us a tale of the days before the flood. he went on a long journey, was weary, worn-out with labor, returning he rested, he engraved on a stone the whole story. prologue to the epic of gilgamesh ferryman of the gods urshanabi takes gilgamesh across the ocean. for three days they ran on as if it were a journey of a month and fifteen days and at last urshabani brought the boat to the waters of death. he poles while gilgamesh acts as a mast because, in a fury, gilgamesh had broken the sacred stones that made the boat safe in these perilous waters. gilgamesh crosses the waters of death gilgamesh acts as a human mast in the ferryboat of urshanabi, the ferryman of the gods. distraught at enkidu s death, he was advised by siduri, the goddess of wine and wisdom, to seek

had lived in the city of shurrupak, where he served the god ea. the city and the gods grew old, and the goddess ishtar caused such strife among men that the gods could not sleep for the noise. so enlil, god of earth, wind, and air, said, let us loose the waters on the world, and drown them all. the gods agreed, but ea warned utnapishtim of the impending disaster in a dream and told him to build a boat, and take on board two of every creature. for seven nights the tempest raged, until the entire world was covered in water. at last, the boat ran aground on the top of mount nisir. to check the water level, utnapishtim set free a dove, then a swallow, then a raven. when the raven did not return, utnapishtim knew it had found a resting place and the waters were subsiding. in thanks, he lit a fi

ons: that jason harness two fire-breathing bulls with bronze hooves and then use them to plant a field with dragons teeth. medea provided a salve of invulnerability that enabled jason to yoke the bulls and defeat the warriors that sprang up. but ae tes then refused to keep his word so, with medea s help, jason stole the golden fleece and fled. the argo homer writes of the celebrated argo, and the boat is almost as much the hero of the story as jason himself. it even has a voice of its own, for its prow was cut from the speaking oak of zeus at dodona. it was built by argus on the instructions of athena. confusingly, another argus, son of phrixus, who had been put to death by ae tes, later joins jason s crew. adventures of the argonauts on the way to colchis, the argonauts met with many dang

bor with the tribute of seven youths and seven maidens, demanded by king minos every nine years from the subjugated city of athens. royal sisters ariadne and phaedra were the two daughters of minos and pasipha. their brothers included androgeus and glaucus. it was in payment for the athenians murder of androgeus that minos required the tribute of youths and maidens. foreign steersmen the athenian boat was piloted by phaeax, and steered by nausitheus. neither man was a native of athens, for the athenians at this date knew nothing about navigation. theseus the hero theseus talks with ariadne and phaedra. it is with their help that he kills the minotaur. reel of thread ariadne offers theseus a reel of thread given to her by daedalus, the architect of the labyrinth. tying one end to the entran

us, drunk on wine and as pretty as a girl, was captured while fast asleep on the island of chios by sailors. when he awoke, he asked to be taken home to naxos. the sailors agreed but treacherously sailed the other way. realizing this, dionysus pretended to weep and implored them to take pity. but they laughed at him, so the angry god, accompanied by the shadowy shapes of wild animals, stopped the boat and caused vines to sprout up the masts. the terrified sailors flung themselves into the sea, where they changed into dolphins all except the steersman who, having taken the god s side, was protected, and later initiated into the dionysian mysteries. leda and the swan 60 leda and the swan leda, wife of tyndareus of sparta, was another of zeus (roman jupiter s) human lovers. walking by the riv

blood, its fish to her flesh, its driftwood to her bones, and the grasses on the shore to her hair. when her mother learns of her fate, her tears create three new rivers. forlorn fisherman when v in m inen learned of aino s death, his consolation was to go fishing on the sea. there he landed a beautiful fishy fish i never saw the like of! he drew his knife to cut it up, but it flipped out of the boat and revealed itself to be aino, turned into a mermaid. sea voyager v in m inen was a great boat builder and sea voyager. although his mother was the daughter of the air, he was born in the sea and his name derives from v in river mouth. forging the sampo by akseli gallen kalela (1865 1931) drowning maid when aino drowns she becomes a mermaid, the wave-wife s watery maid, ahto s peerless cbild

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

. even when they are placed in the same order "cow, they mean different things in different languages. these are the letters of thought, which are called leah. 2) the next level is malchut of tvunah. this is the level of the inner letters, i.e. the meaning. for example, if you hear the word "cow, there is an inner meaning there. you think of a cow rather than a cat. if we sing "row, row, row your boat gently down the stream, merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily, life is but a dream" there is the simple meaning of the words which every child understands. this level is also called machshevet sechel (thought of the intellect. however, the machshevet sechel is also a vessel for the following level; 3) the next level is machshavah iyunit (analytical thought. this is the thought of binah. this is

errily, merrily, life is but a dream" there is the simple meaning of the words which every child understands. this level is also called machshevet sechel (thought of the intellect. however, the machshevet sechel is also a vessel for the following level; 3) the next level is machshavah iyunit (analytical thought. this is the thought of binah. this is when we take the same ditty "row, row, row your boat gently down the stream, merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily, life is but a dream, and analyze it, to understand its deeper meaning. to do this we must begin with the straightforward meaning of the machshevet sechel (thought of the intellect. first we surmise that the first part of the sentence "row your boat gently down the stream" must be related to the second part of the sentence "merrily, l

o parts of the statement and the components of each part, until we have a flash of chochmah (insight) into the inner meaning of the song. we now understand that there is a profound philosophical statement about life in this song. the "stream" is the flow of life, which, as a stream, flows in only one direction. time only goes forward. it is impossible to turn the clock of our life backwards. the "boat" represents the body, which is the vessel for the soul as long as it remains in the physical world. another word for a boat is a "vessel. to "row" the boat means to direct it. this should be done "gently, which means "easygoing. this means that we should take the ups and downs of life in an accepting, trusting fashion. finally "merrily, life is but a dream" means to be happy with life and tak

RUBY TABLET OF SET

source for the black flame, an aluminum foil baking dish on a hot pad, candles as needed for light, a censor that can be moved about the chamber, myrrh, frankincense, and incense pellets, the blue feather of maat, and the bell. in the center of the chamber is an oblong narrow table, draped in black, representing the coffin. upon it is placed a painting of the name of the deceased, and the funeral boat that carries the soul to the tuat. it will be commended to the abyss (the flame) at the working part of the rite, much as the viking tradition of setting the funeral boat afire. four setians mark the cardinal points and stand beside the coffin. each represents a neter associated with the tradition of the canopic jars (the jars containing the vital organs. they hold one unlit candle each, and

riestess than to the set's eternal purpose, then they are not priests but sheep with shiny black medallions. however the working did change the focus of lhp role models from the archetype of the rebel against cosmic injustice to the archetype of isolate intelligence. set is a fairly complex figure that fights for his own power by killing osiris, and for the cosmic good by slaying apep so that the boat of re can keep moving. set is most easily grasped as a divine model of self-enlightened, self-enlightening self interest. the reason for the working began much earlier, in 1904 in cairo. there aleister crowley had a need to create space. there we had a young man with great gifts of mind and magic, who needed to flush out of himself the received notions that clustered around christianity, brit

order beckoned, unfolding from the undulating coils of leviathan, making new shapes in the darkness according to the magical will, an act of re-creation. as leviathan is the absolute, so must the magician become, unto himself. aethyr 2- arn saturday 5th march xxix aes, 1:44 a.m. i stood outside the universe, looking in, beyond the expanding borders of the cosmic order. then i was standing upon a boat, a bark of egyptian design. anubis was at the helm and set was enthroned in the centre. the ship of a million years. i recall the essay of that title by the secretary of the order of leviathan, james c. joyner, and his references to the tardis. for perhaps the first time, i really understand the significance of this fantastic vessel, its ability to be piloted to all places in all times, whils

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ut standing on ceremony, except that he did mutter "madam, pardon _me" then there was a flood, and rosa was jammed into a corner of her own sitting-room by that bobbing sea of police helmets, so that she could no longer make out saladin chamcha or hear what he was saying. she never heard him explain about the detonation of the _bostan- there's been a mistake, he cried, i'm not one of your fishing-boat sneakers-in, not one of your ugandokenyattas, me. the policemen began to grin, i see, sir, at thirty thousand feet, and then you swam ashore. you have the right to remain silent, they tittered, but quite soon they burst out into uproarious guffaws, we've got a right one here and no mistake. but rosa couldn't make out saladin's protests, the laughing policemen got in the way, you've got to bel

n question _se ora, i don't think so. crammed into that coffin of an island, you must find wider horizons to express these secret selves. rosa diamond's secret was a capacity for love so great that it soon became plain that her poor prosaic henry would never fulfil it, because whatever romance there was in that jellied frame was reserved for birds. marsh hawks, screamers, snipe. in a small rowing boat on the local lagunas he spent his happiest days amid the buirushes with his field-glasses to his eyes. once on the train to buenos aires he embarrassed rosa by demonstrating his favourite bird-calls in the dining-car, cupping his hands around his mouth: sleepyhead bird, vanduria ibis, trupial. why can't you love me this way, she wanted to ask. but never did, because for henry she was a good s

rmany, and had started flying, from his estancia's flagpole, a red flag at whose heart a crooked black cross danced in a white circle. it was on the macsween estancia that they came across the lagoon, and rosa saw for the first time the white island of her fate, and insisted on rowing out for a picnic luncheon, accompanied neither by maid nor by chauffeur, taking only martin de la cruz to row the boat and to spread a scarlet cloth upon the white sand and to serve her with meat and wine _as white as snow and as red as blood and as black as ebony. as she reclined in black skirt and white blouse, lying upon scarlet which itself lay over white, while he (also wearing black and white) poured red wine into the glass in her white-gloved hand- and then, to his own astonishment _bloody goddamn, as

s bower, supposedly in the near vicinity of holloway, looming in this abridged metropolis over fascination fledgeby's rooms in the albany, the west end's very heart- but the guests are not disposed to grumble; the reborn city, even rearranged, still takes the breath away; most particularly in that part of the immense studio through which the river winds, the river with its fogs and gaffer hexam's boat, the ebbing thames flowing beneath two bridges, one of iron, one of stone- upon its cobbled banks the guests' gay footsteps fall; and there sound mournful, misty, footfalls of ominous note. a dry ice pea-souper lifts across the set. society grandees, fashion models, film stars, corporation bigwigs, a brace of minor royal personages, useful politicians and suchlike riff-raff perspire and mingl

some minutes later, the actor playing the role of "gaffer hexam, who kept watch over that stretch of the dickensian thames for floating corpses, to relieve them of their valuables before handing them over to the police- came rowing rapidly down the studio river with his stipulated ragged, grizzled hair standing straight up on end, the farce was instantly terminated; for there in his disreputable boat lay the insensate body of jumpy joshi in his waterlogged greatcoat "knocked cold" the boatman cried, pointing to the huge lump rising up at the back of jumpy's skull "and being unconscious in the water it's a miracle he never drowned" o o o one week after that, in response to an impassioned telephone call from allie cone, who had tracked him down via sisodia, battuta and finally mimi, and who

SATANIC RITUALS

chamber should either be draped in black or in some way approximate the atmosphere of a medieval or gothic chapel. emphasis should be placed on starkness and austerity, rather than finery and glitter. all implements standard to satanic ritual are employed: bell, chalice, phallus, sword, gong, etc (see satanic bible for descriptions and use. in addition a chamber pot, thurible (censer) and incense boat are used. the chalice containing wine or liquor is placed between the altar's thighs, and on it is a paten holding a round wafer of turnip or of coarse black bread. the chalice and paten should be shrouded with a square black veil, preferably of the same fabric as the celebrant's chasuble. immediately in front of the chalice is placed an aspergeant or phallus. the ritual book is placed on a s

front of the chalice is placed an aspergeant or phallus. the ritual book is placed on a small stand or pillow so that to is on the celebrant's right when he faces the altar. the illuminator stands at the side of the altar near the ritual book. opposite him, on the other side of the altar, stands the thurifer with a thurible that holds ignited charcoal. next to him stands the attendant holding the boat of incense. music should be liturgical in mood, preferably played on the organ. the works of bach, de grigny, scarlatti, palestrina, couperin, marchand, clerambault, buxtehude and franck are most appropriate. le messe noir [when all are assembled the gong is sounded and the celebrant, with the deacon and subdeacon preceding him, enters and approaches the altar. they halt somewhat short of the

offerimus tibi, domine satanas, calicem voluptatis carnis, ut in conspectu majestatis tuae, pro nostra utilitate et felicitate, placeat tibi. amen [he replaces the chalice upon the altar and then, with hands extended, palms downward, recites the following] celebrant: come, o mighty lord of darkness, and look favorably on this sacrifice which we have prepared in thy name [the thurible and incense boat are then brought forward and the celebrant thrice sprinkles incense upon the burning coals while reciting the following] celebrant: incensum istud ascendat ad te, domine inferus, et descendat super nos beneficium tuum [the celebrant then takes the thurible and proceeds to incense the altar and the gifts. first he incenses the chalice and wafer with three counterclockwise strokes, after which

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

mesopotamia together the human and divine aspects of the pharaoh. in the earliest days of its celebrations, the festival lasted for eleven days. many years later, however, it had grown to twenty-seven days. during the festival thousands of loaves of bread, cakes, and jars of beer were distributed to the public. images of the royal family and gods were paraded, at first by foot and later by barge (boat, from the temple at karnak to luxor. along the way, people asked favors of the gods through the statues. the pharaoh would merge his ka with the divine behind closed doors at the temple in luxor. he would then emerge into public to cheers from the crowd, for whom it was now reaffirmed that the pharaoh was a living god. the rituals of opet were quite different from the sacred marriage of mesop

sea in a fit of devotional ecstasy. he was very thin and frail because of his constant fasting (not eating, so he was soon lost in the waters. his followers searched frantically up and down the seacoast but were unable to find him. meanwhile, a fisherman had cast his net into the sea and pulled up what appeared to be a human body. he was frightened because the body was making noises. he left his boat and walked along the shore, not knowing what to do. he encountered a pair of caitanya s followers and told them the story. they rushed to the fisherman s boat, freed caitanya from the net, and brought him back to consciousness. regardless of whether any of these legends are true, they show how highly caitanya s followers respected him. indeed, followers of gaudiya vaishnavism believe that cai

by the parents of the couple. when nani was twelve years old, she was taken from her village and married to a twenty-five-year-old engineer named rajani ranjan barua. she had been with her husband for just a week when he left to take a job in rangoon (renamed yangon in 1989, which was then the capital city of burma. for two years she lived with her husband s parents until she was finally put on a boat to join him in rangoon. soon after arriving in rangoon, the teenage nani, expressed interest in meditating. for a buddhist, meditating is not simply a matter of sitting in a chair and thinking. the discipline of meditation has to be studied and practiced, often with the help of a buddhist master. without guidance and focus, buddhists believe, meditation can turn into pointless daydreaming. na

all toll-free 800-877- 4253; send faxes to 248-699-8097; or send e-mail via http//www.gale.com. world religions: primary sources ix reader s guide this page intentionally left blank timeline of events c. 2000 bce shin-eqi-unninni writes the epic of gilgamesh, about a king who lived in babylonia around 2700 bce. one story in the poem tells of a great flood, for which one man prepares by building a boat and gathering all living things into it. a similar story (noah s ark) would appear in the bible. 1700 400 bce period during which the avesta, sometimes referred to as the zend-avesta, the sacred scripture of zoroastrianism, is compiled. the core of the avesta is the gathas, a collection of religious songs believed to have been composed by the prophet of zoroastrianism, zarathushtra. c. 800 bc

er having spoken thus, the male deity said that it was not in order that woman should anticipate man in a greeting. nevertheless, they fell into connubial relationship, having been instructed by two wagtails which flew to the spot. presently the goddess bore her divine consort a son, but the baby was weak and boneless as a leech. disgusted with it, they abandoned it on the waters, putting it in a boat made of reeds. their second offspring was as disappointing as the first. the two deities, now sorely disappointed at their failure and full of misgivings, ascended to heaven to inquire of the heavenly deities the causes of their misfortunes. the latter performed the ceremony of divining and said to them: it is the woman s fault. in turning round the pillar, it was not right and proper that th

tablet xi of the epic of gilgamesh, available online from the academy for ancient texts at http//www.ancienttexts.org/library/mesopotamian/gilgamesh/tab11.htm by shin-eqi-unninni written around 2750 to 2500 bce translated by maureen gallery kovacs originally published in 1989 by stanford university press i watched the appearance of the weather the weather was frightful to behold! i went into the boat and sealed the entry. the babylonian epic of gilgamesh, written sometime around 2750 to 2500 bce( before the common era, is the world s first known epic poem. an epic poem is typically a long story that records the adventurous deeds of heroic, often partly divine, persons. these deeds were important to the culture that produced the epic because they had historical, religious, or legendary sig

is shown in this stone statue from the palace of sargon in khorsabad, modern-day iraq. the art archive/ musee du louve paris/ dagli orti (a. world religions: primary sources 63 the epic of gilgamesh with a great flood. the gods agreed not to reveal their plan, but ea, one of the gods who created humans, whispered the secret to the walls of utanapishtim s house. ea told the walls to build a great boat and to gather all living things into it, and utanapishtim overheard. utanapishtim built the boat, loaded it with silver, gold, and living things, and launched it. soon a storm, with the thunder god adad inside, broke out, lasting for seven days and seven nights. after the storm ended, utanapishtim opened a window on the boat to discover that earth was flooded and that all humans had been turn

r all living things into it, and utanapishtim overheard. utanapishtim built the boat, loaded it with silver, gold, and living things, and launched it. soon a storm, with the thunder god adad inside, broke out, lasting for seven days and seven nights. after the storm ended, utanapishtim opened a window on the boat to discover that earth was flooded and that all humans had been turned to stone. the boat drifted until it came to rest on mount nimush, where it rested for seven days. utanapishtim then offered a sacrifice to the gods, who smelled the odor of the sacrifice and gathered around him. the gods, particularly enlil, the storm god, were enraged that a human had escaped the flood. enlil accused ea of treachery, but ea pleaded with him to show mercy on utanapishtim and his family. enlil r

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

earliest ages of egypt this prince of darkness was well regarded. one persistant token of this regard is the tcham scepter, having the stylized head and tail of set. the tcham scepter is frequently found in portraits of other other gods as a symbol of magical power. in some texts he is hailed as a source of strength, and in early paintings he is portrayed as bearer of a harpoon at the prow of the boat of ra, warding off the serpent apep. yet the warlike and resolute nature of set seems to have been regarded with ambivalence in egyptian theology, and the portrayal of this neter went through many changes over a period of nearly three thousand years. pictures of a god bearing two heads, that of set and his daylight brother horus the elder, may be compared to the oriental yin/yang symbol as a

SINISTER TAROT

e is great. i headless the white angel impaled by seven. seven bells rung, the cortege from a black hill passed the squatter s cottage. black flame engulfed black flame ate the holy. magickian binan ath empathy; a flowing with natural forces that are consciously understood. an integration becoming (part of) a greater wyrd; an awareness that spans aeons. actions that prepare the way. ii she rows a boat in a black pool from her steps: the hermaphrodite, the body drowned. the planet of them and the first drop in a white desert into clear waters aktlal maka. high priestess- mactoron beyond the abyss: the crossing over and initiation (in terms of awareness whilst still partaking of a causal existence) into the lands of the dark immortals. a self-awareness that transcends temporal understanding

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

, he leaves in thy heart the seeds that may bear the blossom and the fruit. zanoni hath performed his task, he is wanted no more; the perfecter of his work is at thy side. he comes! i hear the dash of the oar. you will have your choice submitted to you. according as you decide we shall meet again" with these words the stranger moved slowly away, and disappeared beneath the shadow of the cliffs. a boat glided rapidly across the waters: it touched land; a man leaped on shore, and glyndon recognised zanoni "i give thee, glyndon, i give thee no more the option of happy love and serene enjoyment. that hour is past, and fate has linked the hand that might have been thine own to mine. but i have ample gifts to bestow upon thee, if thou wilt abandon the hope that gnaws thy heart, and the realisati

l" glyndon turned, and his heart beat when he perceived that the stranger, whose footsteps he had not heard upon the pebbles, whose approach he had not beheld in the moonlight, was once more by his side "farewell" resumed zanoni "thy trial commences. when next we meet, thou wilt be the victim or the victor" glyndon's eyes followed the receding form of the mysterious stranger. he saw him enter the boat, and he then for the first time noticed that besides the rowers there was a female, who stood up as zanoni gained the boat. even at the distance he recognised the once-adored form of viola. she waved her hand to him, and across the still and shining air came her voice, mournfully and sweetly, in her mother's tongue "farewell, clarence, i forgive thee! farewell, farewell" he strove to answer;

nd to him, and across the still and shining air came her voice, mournfully and sweetly, in her mother's tongue "farewell, clarence, i forgive thee! farewell, farewell" he strove to answer; but the voice touched a chord at his heart, and the words failed him. viola was then lost forever, gone with this dread stranger; darkness was round her lot! and he himself had decided her fate and his own! the boat bounded on, the soft waves flashed and sparkled beneath the oars, and it was along one sapphire track of moonlight that the frail vessel bore away the lovers. farther and farther from his gaze sped the boat, till at last the speck, scarcely visible, touched the side of the ship that lay lifeless in the glorious bay. at that instant, as if by magic, up sprang, with a glad murmur, the playful a

that was against my laws: so we gagged him, for he scolded as loud as if we were married to him; left him and the rest of his crew on board our own vessel, which was terribly battered; clapped our black flag on the frenchman's, and set off merrily, with a brisk wind in our favour. but luck deserted us on forsaking our own dear old ship. a storm came on, a plank struck; several of us escaped in a boat; we had lots of gold with us, but no water. for two days and two nights we suffered horribly; but at last we ran ashore near a french seaport. our sorry plight moved compassion, and as we had money, we were not suspected, people only suspect the poor. here we soon recovered our fatigues, rigged ourselves out gayly, and your humble servant was considered as noble a captain as ever walked deck

e that had haunted and convulsed; youth, boyhood, childhood came back to him with innocent desires and hopes; he thought he fell upon his knees to pray. he woke, he woke in delicious tears, he felt that the phantom was fled forever. he looked round, zanoni was gone. on the table lay these lines, the ink yet wet "i will find ways and means for thy escape. at nightfall, as the clock strikes nine, a boat shall wait thee on the river before this house; the boatman will guide thee to a retreat where thou mayst rest in safety till the reign of terror, which nears its close, be past. think no more of the sensual love that lured, and wellnigh lost thee. it betrayed, and would have destroyed. thou wilt regain thy land in safety, long years yet spared to thee to muse over the past, and to redeem it

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ce immediately, and in accordance with the royal command he was at once brought. when he had arrived, seneferu said to him "my brother, i turned to the nobles of my royal household seeking for some means whereby i might cheer my heart, but they have found nothing for me" then the priest made answer and advised the king to betake himself to the lake near the palace, and to go for a sail on it in a boat which had been comfortably furnished with things from the royal house "for" said he "the heart of thy majesty will rejoice and be glad when thou sailest about hither and thither, and dost see the beautiful thickets which are on the lake, and when thou seest the pretty banks thereof and the beautiful fields then shall thy heart feel happiness" he next begged that the king would allow him to or

sion to let him bring twenty ebony paddles inlaid with gold, and also twenty young virgins having beautiful heads of hair and lovely forms and shapely limbs, and twenty nets wherein these virgins may array themselves instead of in their own ordinary p. 9 garments. the virgins were to row and sing to his majesty. to these proposals the king assented, and when all was ready he took his place in the boat; while the young women were rowing him about hither and thither the king watched them, and his heart became released from care. now as one of the young women was rowing, she entangled herself in some way in her hair, and one of her ornaments which was made of "new turquoise" fell into the water and sank; she ceased to row, and not herself only, but all the other maidens ceased to row also. wh

r his own "horizon" though at the present it is impossible to say what the p. 17 aptet was, it is quite clear that it was an object or instrument used in connection with the working of magic of some sort, and it is clear that the king was as much interested in the pursuit as his subjects. in reply to his son's words khufu told him to go and bring the sage into his presence, and the royal barge or boat having been brought, herutataf set out for the place where the sage dwelt. having sailed up the river some distance he and his party arrived at tet-seneferu, and when the boats had been tied to the quay the prince set out to perform the rest of the journey, which was overland, in a sort of litter made of ebony, which was borne by men by means of poles of sesnetchem wood, inlaid with gold. whe

e, herutataf told him that he had come from a great distance in order to bring to him a message from khufu his father, and the sage bade him "welcome" heartily, and prophesied that khufu would greatly exalt his rank. the greetings ended, herutataf assisted teta to rise, and the old man set out for the quay leaning upon the arm of the king's son, p. 18 and when he had arrived there he asked that a boat might be provided for the transport of his children and his books. two boats were at once prepared and filled with their complement of sailors, and teta sailed down the nile with herutataf, while his family followed. after a time the party arrived at khufu's palace, and herutataf went into the presence of his father, and reported to him that he had brought teta the sage for him to see; khufu

th the view of providing the deceased with a heart in the place of that which had been removed in the process of mummification. the text reads "may my heart be with me in the house of hearts! may my breast 2 be with me in the house of hearts! may my heart be with me, and may it rest there, or i shall not eat of the cakes of osiris on the eastern side of the lake of flowers, neither shall i have a boat wherein to go down the nile, nor another wherein to go up, nor shall i be able to sail down the nile with thee. may my mouth [be given] to me that i may speak therewith, and my two legs to walk therewith, and my two hands and arms to overthrow my foe. may the doors of heaven be opened unto me; may seb, the prince of the gods, open wide his p. 30 two jaws unto me; may he open my two eyes which

d in egypt in untold thousands, and the varieties are exceedingly numerous. they are made of green basalt, green p. 40 granite, limestone, green marble, blue paste, blue glass, purple, blue and green glazed porcelain, etc; and the words of power are usually cut in outline on the base. in rare instances, the scarab has a human face or head, and sometimes the backs are inscribed with figures of the boat of ra, of the bennu bird "the soul of ra" and of the eye of horus. the green stone scarabs are often set in gold, and have a band of gold across and the scribe ani holding a necklace with pectoral, on which is a figure of the boat of ra containing a scarab, or beetle, in the presence of anubis, the god of the dead (from the papyrus of ani, plate 15) down the back where the wings join; sometim

hich the words of power have been stamped or engraved. occasionally the base of the scarab is made in the form of a heart, a fact which proves the closeness of the relationship which existed between the amulets of the heart and scarab. in late times, that is to say about b.c. 1200, p. 41 large funeral scarabs were set in pylon-shaped pectorals, made of porcelain of various colours, upon which the boat of the sun was either traced in colours or worked in relief, and the scarab is placed so as to appear to be carried in the boat; on the left stands isis and on the right nephthys. 1 the oldest green stone funeral scarab known to me is in the british museum (no. 29,224; it was found at kurna near thebes and belongs to the period of the xith dynasty, about b.c. 2600. the name of the man for who

ral. with this amulet the clviith chapter of the book of the dead was associated, and it was ordered by the rubric to it to be recited over it; this text reads "isis cometh and hovereth over the city, and she goeth about seeking the secret habitations of horus as he emergeth from his papyrus swamps, and she raiseth up his shoulder which is in evil case. he is made one of the company in the divine boat, and the sovereignty of the whole world is decreed for him. he hath warred mightily, and he maketh his deeds to be remembered; he hath made the fear of him to exist and awe of him to have its being. his mother the mighty lady, protecteth him, and she hath transferred her power unto him" the first allusion is to the care which isis shewed for horus when she was bringing him up in the papyrus s

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

various states on the way to the divine. the four serpents signify the four elements (fire, water, earth, and air; the five murderers are the five senses. the deserted village stands for a soul that has freed itself from the impressions of the senses, but is not yet secure within itself. if it takes hold inwardly of the lower nature alone, it will inevitably be destroyed. the man must assemble a boat that will take him from the shore of sense-perceptible nature across the river of transience to the other shore, that of eternity and the divine (r.st) 77. for more on the background of the mythology of osiris, see steiner, egyptian myths and mysteries (anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1990; also mysteries of the east and christianity (rudolf steiner press, london, 1972, which relates it to

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

alace. isis, employed in the palace, obtained possession of the column, took the body out of it, and carried it away. apuleius describes her as "a beautiful female, over whose divine neck her long thick hair hung in graceful ringlets" and in the procession female attendants, with ivory combs, seemed to dress and ornament the royal hair of the goddess. the palm-tree, and the lamp in the shape of a boat, appeared in the procession. if the symbol we are speaking of is not a mere modern invention, it is to these things it alludes. the identity of the legends is also confirmed by this hieroglyphic picture, copied from an ancient egyptian monument, which may also enlighten you as to the lion's grip and the master's gavel. in his classic masonic textbook, morals and dogma, scottish rite legend al

THE BLACK LODGE

ot rise to a higher plane of existence, that is, will not be initiated (note that this is the reason why the so-called "sidhis" of the rishis or powers/miracles of western schools are shunned by true adepts. they only prove that extra energy has been "injected" if you will into the psychosoma of the aspirant. note how they manifest: walking on water, very convenient if you are to poor to afford a boat, turning water into wine, again very handy if you want a "buzz" and are broke, most of these powers-sidhis-miracles deconstruct with this simple ease. therefore it is written "who tries to keep his own life, shall lose his life; but he who loses his life, shall gain life eternal" and it is also written "what profiteth a man to gain the entire world and lose his immortal soul (as can be seen t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

of the ocean. he was not frightened of seashores, swimming pools, or other bodies of water, but he would not venture far into the ocean because of a morbid fear of drowning there. in three separate regressions with binder, darrell discovered that he drowned in the middle of the ocean in three previous lifetimes. in one, he was a black slave in the south, about 1840, who tried to escape in a small boat that sank due to an explosion on board. in 1940, before the united states entered world war ii, he was a young man from pennsylvania who joined the canadian air force and was shot down over the pacific ocean. his death on the titanic, however, was the most important experience related to his phobia. in regression, darrell experienced being a crew member on the titanic, which sank after striki

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

d to oily rags and newspapers piled up in poorly ventilated corners of basements and garages. on september 20, 1938, in chelmsford, england, a woman burst into blue flames in the midst of a crowded dance floor. no one was able to extinguish the blaze that seemed to be fed by her own flesh, and in minutes she was but a heap of ashes. on july 30, 1937, a woman who had been paddling about in a small boat with her husband and children at england s norfolk t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 52 ghosts and phantoms broads was engulfed by terrible blue flames and was nothing but a mound of ash in a matter of a few horrifying moments. neither any member of her family nor the wooden boat was harmed. dr. d. j. gee, a lecturer in forensic medicine

t in length. in april 1975, some fishermen saw the monster up close and personal and were able to provide one of the more complete descriptions of the monster. according to captain john favazza, they had sighted a large, dark object on their starboard side, about 80 feet away, that they had at first thought was a whale. then a serpentlike creature lifted its head from the surface, saw the fishing boat, and began to swim directly toward them. favazza later told reporters that the sea serpent was black, smooth rather than scaly, with a pointed head, small eyes, and a white line around its mouth. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 94 mysterious creatures sea serpent (mary evans picture library) t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t

/news.independent.co.uk/ world/environment/story.jsp?dir=507&story=322280&host. deep-sea monster caught on tape. science news from msnbc, december 20, 2001 [online] http//www.msnbc. com/news/674647.asp. heuvelmans, bernard. in the wake of sea-serpents. new york: hill and wang, 1968. are giant squids the true sea monsters? it swam sideways in the water, like a snake. it was longer than his 66-foot boat, and he estimated its girth as about 15 feet around. some cryptozoologists, individuals who study the possibility of such creatures as sea and lake monsters truly existing, have theorized that plesiosaurs, one of the giant reptiles of the mesozoic age, which ended about 70 million years ago, could have survived in the depths of the relatively unchanged environment of earthl s oceans. because

ahela to use his telescope to view the object; he could distinguish only a huge living creature, thrashing about in the water as if in great agony. the captain s immediate deduction was that they had come upon a whale that had been wounded by the harpoons of another whaler s longboats and was now dying. seabury ordered three longboats over the side to end the beast s pain, and he was in the first boat as it pulled alongside the massive thing that he still believed was a wounded whale. the instant a harpoon struck the beast, a nightmarish head 10 feet long rose out of the water and lunged at the boats. two of the longboats were capsized in seconds. before the monster submerged, the terrified whalers realized at once that they were dealing with a sea creature the likes of which they had neve

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ces of mystery and power 225 during the first six centuries. his recounting of the exploits of king arthur inspired a trend of tales written and told about arthur and his knights. the tales were especially popular in the courts of europe from about 1150 to 1250, and have enjoyed several revivals since. after arthur received mortal wounds in battle, he was tended to by a maiden and placed aboard a boat bound for avalon. the location of avalon, usually called an island, varies according to which of the many arthurian tales is being read. some sources suggest avalon lies off the coast of great britain, or gacross the sea, h a term some have interpreted as the atlantic ocean, with avalon possibly being the island of greenland or a location in north america. geoffrey likely took the name from g

of 99 (1968. the mary celeste entered the list of supposed bermuda triangle mysteries many decades after its odd tragedy. the ship set sail from new york to genoa, italy, but was found sailing unmanned some 400 miles off course, off the coast of africa. personal articles of the crew were found and food storage areas showed no sign of upheaval. a tattered sail and a missing lifeboat suggested the boat had encountered a storm, but the ship fs log, in which information was recorded as late as nine days before the ship was found, made no mention of any kind of catastrophe. there is no evidence, however, that the mary celeste ever entered the area of the bermuda triangle. still, the eerie, unanswered questions concerning its fate are often cited by those who attribute a malevolent force as bei

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

l fetched it to leith; and about midnight, she and the two linkops and the two wives called stobbeis,came to the pier-head, and saying these words 'see that there be no deceit among us; and they cast the catinto the sea, so far as they might, which swam over and came again; and they that were in the pans cast inanother cat in the sea at xi hours. after which, by their sorcery and enchantment, the boat perished betwixtleith and kinghorn; which thing the devil did, and went before with a staff in his hand".a form of magic, which is strictly localised and belongs only to england, was performed by means of a smallanimal. to this i have given the name of the domestic familiar to distinguish it from the divining familiarwhich is found universally throughout europe (see p. 83).magic words did not

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ing equal to that of attraction, at the very moment of expiring, one often attaches oneself again violent to life. often also, by the same law of equilibrium, one passes from sleep to death through complaisance for sleep. a shallop sways upon the shores of the lake. the child enters the water, which, shining with a thousand reflections, dances around him and calls him; the chain which retains the boat stretches and seems to wish to break itself; then a marvellous bird shoots out from the bank, and skims, singing, upon the joyous waves; the child wishes to follow it, he puts his hand upon the chain, he detaches the ring. antiquity divined the mystery of the attraction of death, and represented it in the fable of hylas. weary with a long voyage, hylas has arrived in a flowered, enamelled isl

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

in the story of af ra meeting seker15 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

de, regulating these energies. netzach is spelt in hebrew, ntzch, nun-tzaddi-cheth. the tarot attributions of these cards is that of death, the star, and the chariot. the egyptian deities of this sequence are revealing of netzach, being typhon, nuit and hormakhu; typhon (or seth) is the serpent deity connected with storms, a natural phenomena appropriate to netzach, and was the pilot of the solar boat (tiphareth) who speared apophis, symbolic of the death atu connecting netzach to tiphareth. nuit resided in the "lower mansion of heliopolis, which is the house of the sun, and again refers to netzach's relationship to tiphareth, to which the sun is ascribed. she also was responsible for keeping the forces of chaos breaking through into the world, which denotes netzach function in maintaining

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

e or copper censer, or better, an earthenware cassolette, will also be required, and will be furnished with live coals at the proper time. the self burning charcoal for that purpose can be obtained from the same stores as the candles. the incense must be pure olibanum (frankincense, called male incense, in its original weeping tear drops and should be kept in a metal box or in the classic incense boat. the use of any other incense like that prepared for the churches etc, pulverised and compounded from different resins, is interdicted. the poignard (or a sword) should have a hilt made in the form of a cross and a flat double edged and pointed blade either straight or flamboyant. the ornaments on the handle, hilt, or on the pommel, should display either the martinist pantacle, or the symbols

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

r in shape and appeared to have windows in it covered over with curtains like crumpled aluminum foil. two hours later, mr. and mrs. charles hern of cheshire, ohio, saw something very similar. their home was directly opposite the tnt area on the ohio side of the river. mr. hern was walking his dog when he noticed a red light on the opposite riverbank. at first he thought it might be a trapper in a boat checking his muskrat traps. then he realized it was on the bank, not on the water, and in the glare of the light he could see figures moving about. he called his wife outside and they both watched for several minutes trying to figure out what it was. the figures seemed to be very small in stature. dazzled and disbelieving, the herns woke up their neighbors, mr. and mrs. walter taylor, who joi

. walter taylor, who joined them. red and orange lights flashed on and off, and one light seemed to be directed toward the water most of the time. finally the lights went out and a bright greenish light came on. then the object rose straight up into the air and disappeared into the sky "i've lived on this riverbank since i was twelve years old" mr. hern told mary hyre and myself "and i know every boat light, but this was definitely something i've never seen before "it's a funny thing" mrs. hern added "we were so stunned we didn't even talk about it afterwards. we just sat silently at the kitchen table. we even forgot to say our 'thank you's' that morning" as soon as mrs. hyre began publishing ufo reports in the messenger dozens of other people came forward with their own stories. she was a

e who get away! v. a few nights after the remarkable bloodmobile incident, point pleasant police officer harold harmon was making a routine patrol through the dismal, unlit tnt area when a dark object hovering a few feet above a small pond caught his eye "it was definitely a solid machine of some kind" he told me later "i could even see what appeared to be windows in it. it rocked unevenly like a boat hitting waves, and then it floated silently away over the trees" another nationwide ufo wave was underway that march, but the now-jaded national news media ignored it. scientists from the newly commissioned colorado university ufo project trotted around the country trying to investigate new reports while the project's head, dr. edward u. condon, complained that it was like a fire department t

ually begins with either the sudden flash of light or a sound a humming, buzzing, or beeping. the subject's attention is riveted to a pulsing, flickering light of dazzling intensity. he finds he is unable to move a muscle and is rooted to the spot. next the flickering light goes through a series of color changes and a seemingly physical object begins to take form. the light diminishes revealing a boat (if the event occurs on a lake or river, a flying machine of unusual configuration, or an entity of some sort. what's really happening? the percipient is first entranced by the flickering light. from the moment he feels paralyzed he loses touch with reality and begins to hallucinate. the light remains a light, but his or her mind constructs something else. this can be compared with normal hyp

just keeled over, starting slowly on the ohio side, then following like a deck of cards to the west virginia side. it was fantastic. there was a big flash and a puff of smoke when the last of the bridge caved in, i guess the power line snapped "i saw three or four people swimming around in the water screaming. i couldn't do anything. i just stood there and watched. then i saw a city ice and fuel boat come and pick them up" frank wamsley saw the bridge in front of him tilt sharply and suddenly there was water all around him "i went all the way to the bottom with the truck. for a minute i didn't think i was going to get out. finally i got out and came to the surface and i caught hold of something and held on and was soon picked up" when a boat pulled alongside he found he could not move his

a girl was screaming hysterically in front of the office "i almost got killed. i could have been on there. all those people dead. i could have been killed" ii two miles north of the bridge, mrs. jackie lilly was in a grocery store waiting for her teen-aged children. they were planning to go bowling in the alleys on the other side of the river that night. her husband, jim, was away, working on his boat. at 5:20 gary and johnny lilly rushed breathlessly into the store "the bridge just fell in the river" johnny declared "that's not very funny" his mother replied "it's true. the old bridge just collapsed" gary said grimly "and it was full of cars" johnny, who was married, drove them home to their little house on camp conley road. mrs. lilly headed for a phone. it was dead. as johnny drove off

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

i notes on pronunciation we cannot be absolutely how sumerian and akkadian were spoken; but many useful guidelines are available to the student, including the transliterated tablets found all over mesopotamia. basically, we can offer the following principles which should prove of value in reciting the foreign language instructions: vowels a as in "father" e as in "whey" i as in "antique" o as in "boat (but rarely found) u as in "zulu" consonants most are basically the same as in english. the sumerians did not have an alphabet as we know it, but they had developed a syllabary, very much like the japanese "kana" script of today. in phonetic transliterations, the english spelling sought to approximate the sumerian pronunciation. however, there are a few sounds which english does not possess

re. and the name of the goddess is no more known. and she maketh the infants restless, and to cry, so the reason for the pouring of honey over the sacred bread, for it is written: bread of the cult of the dead in its place i eat in the court prepared water of the cult of the dead in its place i drink a queen am i, who has become estranged to the cities she that comes from the lowlands in a sunken boat am i. i am the virgin goddess hostile to my city a stranger in my streets. musigamenna uruma bur me yensulamu girme en! oh, spirit, who understand thee? who comprehend thee? now, there are two incantation to the ancient ones set down here, which are well known to the sorcerers of the night, they who make images and burn them by the moon and by other things. and they burn them by the moon and

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

capacity by not recognizing that belief is arbitrary and that i can change my beliefs as readily as i change my shoes. the current state of chaos magick in the present time has only maneuvered to some certain state due to lack of imagination and vision. chaos magick is an egocentric ideology that has no specific doctrine or form. lack of dogma can often lead to emptiness of concepts and then the boat literally runs aground. chaos magick must be defined in a certain context in order to re-awaken the luminous possibilities contained therein. austin osman spare was the founder of what is today chaos magick (unknowingly of course. his study and practice of magick developed early on and was later subject to formal training with aleister crowley. spare understood the importance of ritual and ce

THE BOOK OF GATES

ercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. next: note sacred texts egypt ehh index vol. i vol. ii vol. iii the book of gates by e. a. wallis budge [1905 (original title) the short form of the book of am-tuat and the book of gates the book of gates is an ancient egyptian cosmological treatise describing the architecture and inhabitants of the tuat, the underworld which the boat of the sun god, ra, traverses during the night hours. this is the second volume of the three volume budge series which deals with the books of the underworld, the egyptian heaven and hell. it also includes a short summary of the book of am-tuat, the longer version of which comprises the first volume. title page note contents the short form of the book of am-tuat the first hour the second hour

field of urnes. he shall stand up with the gods who stand up (ahau, he shall travel on in the following p. 5 of this great god, he shall enter into the earth, he shall force a way through the tuat, he shall cleave a passage through the tresses of the gods with flowing hair (henksu, he shall travel on by the eater of the ass (am-aa) after the emptying of the lands, he shall eat bread-cakes in the boat of the earth, and there shall be given unto him the fore-part of tatuba. whosoever shall have made in writing (or, in drawing) similitudes of the baiu-tuati (i.e, the souls of the tuat) in the forms in which they are in ament of the tuat-now the beginning of such representations should be from amentet--and whosoever shall make offerings unto them upon earth in their names [these things i say]

ypt ehh index index previous next p. 20 the sixth hour. the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in the stream of nebt-mu-tuatiu (i.e, the lord of the waters of the gods of the tuat, and he sendeth forth words to the gods who are therein, and he commandeth that they have the mastery over their divine offerings in this city. he maketh his way through this field, being provided with his boat, and he setteth apart by his words the estates which are [to produce] their offerings in this city, and he giveth to them water for their lakes, and he travelleth through the tuat every day. sept-metu is the name of the door of this city. p. 21 the secret roads of amentet, and the manner wherein this great god is being rowed along over the water therein in his boat to perform the plans (or, a

jesty of this great god sendeth forth words, and he giveth divine offerings to [the gods of] the tuat, and he standeth up by them; and they see him, and they have dominion over their fields and over the gifts made to them, and they effect their transformations by reason of the words which this great god hath spoken unto them. metchet-nebt-tuatiu is the name of this field, which is the road of the boat of ra. mesperit-ar-maat is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this country. next: the seventh hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 25 the seventh hour. the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in the secret place of osiris, and the majesty of this great god sendeth forth words into this to the gods who dwell therein. this god

who dwell therein. this god maketh to himself other forms for this hidden place in order to drive out of his path the serpent fiend apep by means of the words of power of isis, and the words of power of semsu. ruti-asar is the name of the gate of this city through which this god passeth. tephet-sheta is the name of this city. p. 26 this great god maketh his way over the road of ament in the holy boat, and he passeth in it over this road which is without water, without being towed along. he maketh his way by means of the words of power of isis, and by means of the words of power of semsu, and the utterances of this great god himself [act as] magical protectors, and perform the slaughters of apep in the tuat, in this circle, in his windings in the sky. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these

ven and in earth. and whosoever knoweth them shall be a soul of souls with ra. and whosoever shall make (i.e, recite) the words of power of isis and the words of power of semsu, shall make to be driven back the apep of ra in amentet. whosoever shall do [this] in the hidden palace of the tuat, and whosoever shall do [this] upon earth [the result is] the same. whosoever knoweth this shall be in the boat of ra, both in heaven and upon earth; but he that hath no knowledge of this representation shall not know how to drive back neha-hra (i.e, stinking-face. now the ridge of earth of neha-hra in the tuat is four hundred and fifty cubits in length, and he filleth it with the undulations of his body. the regions which belong to him are made (i.e, kept) for him, and the great god doth not make his

au shall not devour his soul. khesef-hai-heseq-neha-hra is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this circle. next: the eighth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 30 the eighth hour. when the majesty of this great god hath taken up his position in the secret circles of those who are in their sand, he sendeth forth words to them from out of his boat, and the gods tow along him that is in the holy embrace) of the serpent mehen. aha-an-urt-f is the name of the gate of this city. tebat-neteru-set is the name of this city. as for the secret circle of amentet, this great god maketh his way over it in his boat, by means of the towing of the gods who are in the tuat. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these things according to the similitude whic

t gates, and he shall have abundant offerings in the great funeral hall regularly and unfailingly for millions of years. nebt-usha is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god. next: the ninth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 32 the ninth hour. when the majesty of this great god hath taken up his position in this circle, he sendeth forth words from his boat to the gods who dwell therein, and the sailors join the, boat of this great god in this city. saa-keb is the name of the gate of this city through which this great god passeth to take up his position on the stream which is in this city. bes-aru is the name of this city, which is the secret circle of amentet, wherein take up their positions in the tuat this great god and his sailors. whosoever

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

(swinburne) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (9 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. orpheus invocation of aphrodite (crowley (omitting the last verse) orpheus hymn: roll, strong life current (crowley) we have seen thee, o love, from atlanta (swinburne) isis i am from tannhauser (crowley) my soul is an enchanted boat (crowley) uncharmable chamber (crowley) third point (the ordeal) s: comrades, let us refresh ourselves at the sacred well (all group about well, except c, and drink, guarding each other) e: most mysterious master, the sentinel needs refreshment. s: let him drink of the well (all resume seats, except w. and e, who lead c. to well. they put his hands on the edges so that he has to bend over to

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

conduct the king over jordan. 19:16 and shimei the son of gera, a benjamite, which [was] of bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of judah to meet king david. 19:17 and [there were] a thousand men of benjamin with him, and ziba the servant of the house of saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went over jordan before the king. 19:18 and there went over a ferry boat to carry over the king s household, and to do what he thought good. and shimei the son of gera fell down before the king, as he was come over jordan; 19:19 and said unto the king, let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of jerusalem, that the king should take it to his heart. 19:20 for thy s

ve and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid. 6:20 but he saith unto them, it is i; be not afraid. 6:21 then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 6:22 the day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but [that] his disciples were gone away alone; 6:23 (howbeit there came other boats from tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the lord had given thanks) 6:24 when the people therefore saw that jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also to

the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained [their] purpose, loosing [thence] they sailed close by crete. 27:14 but not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called euroclydon. 27:15 and when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let [her] drive. 27:16 and running under a certain island which is called clauda, we had much work to come by the boat: 27:17 which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. 27:18 and we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next [day] they lightened the ship; 27:19 and the third [day] we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 27:20 and when neither sun nor stars in many days ap

n deemed that they drew near to some country; 27:28 and sounded, and found [it] twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found [it] fifteen fathoms. 27:29 then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 27:30 and as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, 27:31 paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 27:32 then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 27:33 and while the day was coming on, paul besought [them] all to take meat, saying, this day is the fourteenth day that ye

THOUGHTS ON SETH

an sense of the word. this won't do (note: the idea that horus could ever completely defeat and destroy seth is nonsense anyway. seth is the foundation of the material realm. seth is form and structure. he unlies malkuth in such a way that were he removed, reality itself would collapse into the primal chaos. according to his legend, every night seth rides the barque of millions of years the solar boat and every morning before the dawn he slays apep, the demon of chaos and entropy who blocks its passage, so that the barque may rise aga in. without seth, the sun would never rise and the darkness would be eternal) so meditating on what i know of the godform, i come up with. material world as has been said, seth grounds the temple in the material realm, in malkuth, which is where his throne is

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

son witnessing a miracle can convey to others by the strength of faith the ability to see the same miracle. perhaps as a deliberate echo of the old testament account of the hand of god reaching down to lift ezekiel up by the hair, the author of the new testament book of matthew told of jesus walking across the sea. the apostle peter wanted to imitate him and, encouraged by jesus, stepped from his boat onto the surface of the water, but became afraid and began to sink. jesus reached down his hand and drew him up, while still standing on top of the water (matthew 1431. it is an eastern belief common in india that the holy men called fakirs can so reduce the weight of their bodies through prayers and devotions that they are blown about like dry leaves on the breeze, or are able to stand upon

nd-roll music is not the best type of music for astral projection. discordant sounds and jarring changes will cause you to lose your concentration, which must be focused on the visualization of the astral components of the ritual, not on the music. it is best to experiment with music, and if you find that it distracts you rather than provides you with a sound vehicle that carries your mind like a boat floating down a river, do not use it. a more reliable sound vehicle is white noise, which is any hissing or fuzzy sustained noise, such as the sound of a television tuned to a channel that has no signal. true white noise contains all possible sound tones mingled together, but you can get much the same effect from any sustained background noise, such as the low rumble of a furnace. to be effec

k the back of your throat so that your breath cannot escape. push down and outward with your diaphragm and hold it in that position until you feel a slight dizziness. allow this to grow for half a minute or so, then relax and release your breath. use your imagination to ride the resulting floating sensation out of your physical body, just as though you were floating away from the shore in a small boat. after breathing slow, deep breaths for several minutes, you can repeat this exercise. it is best not to use it more than a few times in succession. it should be employed as a trigger, to initiate the separation of the astral body. take care never to do this exercise while standing up, or sitting where there are sharp corners or furniture on which you might fall and hurt yourself. it is very

ied during the general ritual of projection while contemplating the sign of projection, as a way of assisting the entry into the astral chamber. retain the breath, apply pressure with the diaphragm against the solar plexus, and then relax and do a dozen or so slow, deep breaths with a regular rhythm. you may feel yourself rising and falling during these regular breaths, as though lying in a small boat that rises and falls on gentle waves that pass under it. do not resist this sensation; let it occur in a natural way. stepped relaxation prior to beginning the breathing exercise, but after you have drawn the sign of projection, is may be helpful to engage in a deliberate technique to relax your body. the technique used by hatha yoga instructors works well. it is sometimes called stepped rela

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ead. feel the softness of your hair. hold this awareness of your skull, scalp, and upper face for ten seconds or so, then relax completely and let all perception of your head slip from your consciousness. continue to breathe with a slow and regular rhythm. be aware of your existence as consciousness separate from your physical form. imagine that you lie in a comfortable posture in the bottom of a boat that floats upon the gentle stream of a river. feel the fresh air and gentle sunlight upon your skin. allow yourself to be borne along by the flowing water. continue in this relaxed state for five or ten minutes. raise your hands and apply them gently to your face so that the heels of your palms press into the hollows of your closed eyes. draw your hands downward as though slipping off a skin

in such a way that it is stable, and not in danger of sliding off your head. perform the stepped relaxation technique. tense and relax your left leg, your right leg, your left arm, your right arm, and work your way up your body until you reach your eyes and forehead. be aware of the separation between your consciousness and your body, and for several minutes imagine yourself floating gently in a boat on a gliding river. inward perception 111: astral projection 21 focus your attention inwardly upon an imaginary red dot on the inside of your forehead just between your eyebrows, where you can feel the weight of the penny. do not try to focus your eyes on this place, merely shift your attention and concentrate on a large red dot between your eyebrows as though seeing it float in space against

the crescent should be even and point toward the top of your forehead, as should the large part of the egg. perform the stepped relaxation technique, successively tensing and relaxing your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw, and head. for several minutes allow yourself to drift free of your body, as though lying in the bottom of a boat upon a flowing river. become aware of the pressure of the cardboard symbol upon your forehead. visualize its shape and color floating above you against the darkness of space, and allow your point of awareness to rise up toward it like a gently rising soap bubble. approach nearer and nearer, until the symbol fills your sight and surrounds you completely. as it surrounds you, pass through its c

reclining posture upon the floor with a folded towel under your head, and perform the technique of stepped relaxation by first tensing, then relaxing successively your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw region, and head. allow yourself to float gently apart from your physical body for several minutes, as though drifting along in a boat on a river. draw a deep, regular breath. as you exhale, mentally sound the word "omega" in your mind, just as though you were vibrating it upon your voice. actually hear the word in your mind. pronounce it inwardly in three extended syllables that flow together without pause: inward concentration i: mantra 29 repeat in your mind this silent mantra when you inhale. keep your breaths even. resi

e floor, in the reclining posture. you may be more comfortable if you fold a towel and place it beneath your head. perform the stepped relaxation technique by successively tensing and relaxing your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, abdomen and lower back, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw region, and head. take several minutes to drift in a bodiless state, as though lying in a boat that floats gently down a river. turn your attention to your own thoughts. do not interact with your mental process in any way, merely observe it as though you were suddenly able to see and hear into the mind of another person. continue to notice your thoughts with awareness for about fifteen minutes. at first you will discover that your focused attention immediately stills your mind. you wil

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

declared to her his hidden name; this she told him, and she begged him once again to tell her his name. for a time the god refused to utter the name, but as the pain in his body became more violent, and the poison passed through his veins like fire, he said "isis shall search in me, and my name shall pass from my body into hers" at that moment ra removed himself from the sight of the gods in his boat, and the throne in the boat of millions of years had no occupant. the great name of ra was, it seems, hidden in his heart, and isis, having some doubt as to whether ra would keep his word or not, agreed with horus that ra must be made to take an oath to part with his two eyes, that is, the sun and the moon. at length ra allowed his heart to be taken from his body, and his great and secret nam

ehind stands on of his "blacksmiths. plate iv. horus and isis capturing the hippopotamus-fiend. in the 363rd year of his reign ra-harmakhis[fn#23] was in nubia with his army with the intention of destroying those who had conspired against him; because of their conspiracy (auu) nubia is called "uaua" to this day. from nubia ra-harmakhis sailed down the river to edfu, where heru-behutet entered his boat, and told him that his foes were conspiring against him. ra-harmakhis in answer addressed heru-behutet as his son, and commanded him to set out without delay and slay the wicked rebels. then heru-behutet took the form of a great winged disk, and at once flew up into the sky, where he took the place of ra, the old sun-god. looking down from the height of heaven he was able to discover the wher

i.e, ra on the horizon. plate v. horus standing on the back of the hippopotamus-fiend, and spearing him in the presence of isis. plate vi. the "butcher-priest" slicing open the hippopotamus-fiend. in gladness of heart ra proposed a sail on the nile, but as soon as his enemies heard that he was coming, they changed themselves into crocodiles and hippopotami, so that they might be able to wreck his boat and devour him. as the boat of the god approached them they opened their jaws to crush it, but horus and his followers came quickly on the scene, and defeated their purpose. the followers of horus here mentioned are called in the text "mesniu" i.e "blacksmiths" or "workers in metal" and they represent the primitive conquerors of the egyptians, who were armed with metal weapons, and so were ab

me was given to the town to commemorate the great battle that had taken place there. ra applauded horus for the mighty deeds which be had been able to perform by means of the spells contained in the "book of slaying the hippopotamus" horus then associated with himself the goddesses uatchet and nekhebet, who were in the form of serpents, and, taking his place as the winged disk on the front of the boat of ra, destroyed all the enemies of ra wheresoever he found them. when the remnant of the enemies of ra, saw that they were likely to be slain, they doubled back to the south, but horus pursued them, and drove them down the river before him as far as thebes. one battle took place at tchetmet, and another at denderah, and horus was always victorious; the enemies were caught by chains thrown ov

the deadly spears of the blacksmiths drank their blood. after this the enemy fled to the north, and took refuge in the swamps of the delta, and in the shallows of the mediterranean sea, and horus pursued them thither. after searching for them for four days and four nights he found them, and they were speedily slain. one hundred and forty-two of them and a male hippopotamus were dragged on to the boat of ra, and there horus dug out their entrails, and hacked their carcases in pieces, which he gave to his blacksmiths and the gods who formed the crew of the boat of ra. before despatching the hippopotamus, horus leaped on to the back of the monster as a mark of his triumph, and to commemorate this event the priest of heben, the town wherein these things happened, was called "he who standeth o

they allied themselves with the followers of set, the arch-fiend and great enemy of ra. thither horus and his well-armed blacksmiths pursued them, and came up with them at the town called per-rerehu, which derived its name from the "two combatants" or "two men" horus and set. a great fight took place, the enemies of ra were defeated with great slaughter, and horus dragged 381 prisoners on to the boat of ra, where he slew them, and gave their bodies to his followers. plate vii. horus of behutet and ra-harmakhis in a shrine. plate viii. horus of behutet and harmakhis in a shrine. plate ix. ashthertet('ashtoreth) driving her chariot over the prostrate foe. plate x. left: horus of behutet spearing a typhonic animal, and holding his prisoners with rope. right: horus of behutet, accompanied by

y-two of the enemy, and tore them in pieces, and dug out their tongues, which he carried off as symbols of his victory. meanwhile rebellion had again broken out in nubia, where about onethird of the enemy had taken refuge in the river in the forms of crocodiles and hippopotami. ra counselled horus to sail up the nile with his blacksmiths, and when thoth had recited the "chapters of protecting the boat of ra" over the boats, the expedition set sail for the south. the object of reciting these spells was to prevent the monsters which were in the river from making the waves to rise and from stirring up storms which might engulf the boats of ra and horus and the blacksmiths. when the rebels and fiends who had been uttering, treason against horus saw the boat of ra, with the winged disk of horus

ferred to khensu pa-ari-sekher in one of two ways: either the statue of the latter was brought near to that of the former and it received the sa by contact, or the high priest first received the sa from the greater god and then transmitted it to the lesser god by embraces and "passes" with his hands. be this as it may, khensu pa-ari-sekher received the magical power, and having been placed in his boat, he set out for bekhten, accompanied by five smaller boats, and chariots and horses which marched on each side of him [fn#40] text of unas, line 562 [fn#41] pyramid texts, pepi i, l. 466 [fn#42] ed. moret, p. 21 [fn#43] ibid, p. 99 [fn#44] pepi i, line 666. when after a journey of seventeen months khensu pa-ari-sekher arrived in bekhten, he was cordially welcomed by the prince, and, having go

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

his is what they look like to him (a drawing was included depicting a traditional 'gray' of somewhat 'wiry' build- branton. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (18 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58 "4: this is what the uniform they wear looks like to him. he says the box in the middle has different colored flashing buttons "5: this is the large 'boat, a sort of floating island he was brought to (note: some aspects of the abduction suggest that this was located in large underground lake or sea within a series of deep subterranean caverns- branton. there were many 'hybrids' on it also "6: these are the hybrids he sees. he says that they sit in a large circle holding hands. there is one small candle with a very large flame going. he says he

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

r; i am a salmon in the water; i am a lake in the plain; i am the craft of the artificer; i am a word of science; i am the spear-point that gives battle; i am the god that creates in the head of man the fire of thought. the voyage of bran, son of febal (pg. 589 of taliesin by edward williams, 1848) editor s note: the following extensive poem from the irish) is about a young prince who journeys by boat into the land of faeries. islands were considered somewhat magical by the celtic peoples. references to the afterlife can be found in the descriptions of what faeries do to pass the time. it s really long, but good. twas fifty quatrains that the woman from unknown lands sang on the floor of the house to bran son of febal, when the royal house was full of kings, who knew not whence the woman h

n, the number of the host, colors glisten with pure glory, a fair stream of silver, cloths of gold, afford a welcome with all abundance. a beautiful game, most delightful, they play sitting at the luxurious wine, men and gentle women under a bush, without sin, without crime. along the top of a wood has swum thy coracle across ridges, there is a wood of beautiful fruit under the prow of thy little boat. a wood with blossom and fruit, on which is the vine s veritable fragrance, a wood without decay, without defect, on which are leaves of golden hue. we are from the beginning of creation without old age, without consummation of earth, hence we expect not that there should be frailty; sin has not come to us. an evil day when the serpent went to the father to his city! she has perverted the tim

contained in the ordinary, the hardest in the easiest. what is self-conscious and ulterior is far from the truth; what is mindless is near. 278 sporting fishes if your heart is without stormy waves, everywhere are blue mountains and green trees. if our real nature is creative like nature itself, wherever we may be, we see that all things are free like sporting fishes and circling kites. the empty boat suppose a boat is crossing a river and another boat, an empty one, is about to collide with it. even an irritable man would not lose his temper. but suppose there was someone in the second boat. then the occupant of the first would shout to him to keep clear. and if he did not hear the first time, nor even when called to three times, bad language would inevitably follow. in the first case the

is about to collide with it. even an irritable man would not lose his temper. but suppose there was someone in the second boat. then the occupant of the first would shout to him to keep clear. and if he did not hear the first time, nor even when called to three times, bad language would inevitably follow. in the first case there was no anger, in the second there was because in the first case the boat was empty, in the second it was occupied. and so it is with man. if he could only pass empty through life, who would be able to injure him? three in the morning what is meant by three in the morning? in sung there was a keeper of monkeys. bad times came and he was obliged to tell them that he must reduce their ration of nuts. it will be three in the morning and four in the evening, he said. t

former sages never required the same ability from all creatures or made them all do the same thing. names should stop when they have expressed reality, concepts of right should be founded on what is suitable. this is what it means to have command of reason and good fortune to support you. swimming boatmen yen yuan said to confucius, i crossed the gulf at goblet deeps and the ferryman handled the boat with supernatural skill. i asked him, can a person learn how to handle a boat? and he replied, certainly. a good swimmer has acquired his ability through repeated practice. and, if a man can swim under water, he may never have seen a boat before and still he ll know how to handle it! i asked him what he meant by that, but he wouldn t tell me. may i venture to ask you what it means? confucius

d practice. and, if a man can swim under water, he may never have seen a boat before and still he ll know how to handle it! i asked him what he meant by that, but he wouldn t tell me. may i venture to ask you what it means? confucius said, a good swimmer has acquired his ability through repeated practice, that means he s forgotten the water. if a man can swim under water, he may never have seen a boat before and still he ll know how to handle it. that s because he see the water as so much dry land, and regards the capsizing of a boat as he would the overturning of a cart. the ten thousand things may all be capsizing and turning over at the same time right in front of him and it can t get at him and affect what s inside; so where could he go and not be at ease. when you re betting for tiles

ner coolly told the thief, just a creature of god is hitting another creature of god with a stick from one of god s trees. everything is his and i, his servant and slave, do what he ordains. who s to blame? great quibbler, whimpered the thief, from this day on, i give up my zealous determinism. you made me see the truth of free will. the grammarian nasruddin sometimes took people for trips in his boat. one day a fussy pedagogue hired him to ferry him across a very wide river. as soon as they were afloat the scholar asked whether it was going to be a rough ride. don t ask me nothing about it, said nasrudin. have you never studied grammar? no. replied the mulla. then half of your life has been wasted. clucked the grammarian. storm clouds began to fill the sky and powerful winds dragged the b

m across a very wide river. as soon as they were afloat the scholar asked whether it was going to be a rough ride. don t ask me nothing about it, said nasrudin. have you never studied grammar? no. replied the mulla. then half of your life has been wasted. clucked the grammarian. storm clouds began to fill the sky and powerful winds dragged the boat into the rapids and dangerously deep eddies. the boat was smashed and began to quickly fill with water. nasrudin asked the grammarian, have you ever learned to swim? no, certainly not. the grammarian said with a pretentious sniff. in that case, replied the boatman, all of your life is lost, for we are sinking. not a good pupil one day mulla nasrudin found a tortoise. he tied it to his belt and continued his work in the fields. the tortoise start

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

eans "earth. he said that the letter gal was the infinite circle where seeds of emotion were implanted in the minds of men. illusion was the first experience of this letter; the truth of what it really represents came afterward. the whole plain i saw represented infinity. i then left" sphere group's vision of the letter gal "in the sky appears the sign of venus, like a star in the heavens and the boat becomes a platform and ascends to it, be165 coming a shining luminous platform. the cross and sign becollie a doorway above the disk becomes a revolving sphere where the enochian letter appears. there are seven characters and they are from the so-called theban alphabet. could it be shol alcm? there was also written "nahusa calls" and "n" was afterwards said to be daemon" both visions undoubte

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

round in flowerfilled gardens. but, in fact, if i were to make any claim at all to authenticity (not that authenticity matters as much as sincerity of purpose, it would be through those midland roots, which are connected to what is said to be the most ancient order of witches known. at the turn of the twentieth century, my father's family were canal people and my father grew up at a time when the boats were still a major form of transport for coal and iron. some of these midland canal people were known as 'water witches' because they practised a religion based on the sacredness of water and earth. their symbol was the six-spoked sun wheel, painted on their boats. this sign was once thought to be a ship's wheel, but this is improbable, since canal boats have large rudders. unlike the romany

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ly in war. that is, as soon as the stress set up by the conditions becomes insupportable. so long as "business" is confined to luxuries, no great harm need result; but when interference with the flow of foreign trade threatens actual necessities, the unit concerned realizes that it is in danger of strangulation. consider england's food supply! switzerland, russia, china, the u.s.a. can laugh at u-boats. england must support a navy, a wealth-consuming, not a wealth-producing, item in the budget. similar remarks apply to practically all government departments. the minimum of organization is desirable; all artificial doctrinaire multiplication of works which produce no wealth is waste; and for many reasons (some absurd, like "social position) tend to create fresh magic without tears get any b

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

no distinction of persons in its love; but it is for the true man to claim it. 85 chapter lxxx isolation. 1. in a little kingdom of few people it should be the order that though there were men able to do the work of ten men or five score, they should not be employed((at this high pressure) though the people regarded death as sorrowful, yet they should not wish to go elsewhere. 2. they should have boats and wagons, yet no necessity to travel; corslets and weapons, yet no occasion to fight. 3. for communication they should use knotted cords((the curse of modern society is the press: babble of twaddle, like a drunk prostitute vomiting. one should say only things strictly necessary) 4. they should deem their food sweet, their clothes beautiful, their houses homes, their customs delightful. 5

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

o produce 333 a "p che melba? you are not a "trivial" mrs. warren; what do you mean by "plumping down" before me this "little bit of fluff? now don't be too bored or too serious, joseph, be a good fellow ever towards those who are unlike you, for a good heart is worth a dozen good heads and heaven only knows how many bad ones. eat your "scoff" and enjoy it; give the girl a kiss- even if among the boats; and shake hands with the chaplain- after all he probably agreed with you over the boulter case. here surely is a link between you! drop the "insufferable" and the "christmas-card- curate" description of him, use your tea-spoon like an ordinary decent christian and don't empty the sugar basin, shake hands with him, my boy, shake hands with him, and try and be a real good fellow, joseph, a re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

the bier that goeth to the house of rest! his heart is lit with melody; peace in his house is master of fear; his holy name is in the west 59 when the sun sinks, and royal rays of moonrise flash across the day's["he rises and faces altar" i have risen! i have risen! as a mighty hawk of gold! from the golden egg i gather, and my wings the world enfold. i alight in mighty splendour from the throned boats of light; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paean, bowing low before my car, in my ears their homage echoed from the sunrise to the star. i have risen! i am gathered as a lovely hawk of gold, i the first-born of the mother in her ecstasy of old. lo! i come to face the dweller in the sacred snake of khem; come to face the babe and lion, come

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

and many other things of great use and beauty. then i took my leave of the old man of the tower, and boarded the shallop that i had made, when he cried out piteously that he feared earthquake, and asked me for my aid. so with a heart both heavy and light i abandoned my shallop and the dreadful labour of its fashioning, and came back to him. then came earthquake as he had foreseen; and he and the boats also were swallowed up. in the tidal wave of the earthquake i was borne far away, even from the fair man my brother; and in the darkness he was lost to me. i knew not even whether he had perished. but fashioning a raft from the loose planks of the wreckage, i made shift to paddle. the ark was invisible, and i had no more memory thereof, so turned away was i and absorbed in the bright signs u

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ases, the arranging of clothes and the speculations on the part of the girls about everything. they had never been anywhere in their lives outside of the united states, with the exception of my eldest girl, dorothy, who had been in hawaii. alice ortiz stepped in with her usual generosity and saw that we all had the right clothes, besides paying all travelling expenses. we chose one of the smaller boats which went direct from new york to antwerp, belgium, and i will admit that i found life on board with three girls full of life and energy slightly exhausting. keeping track of them was no joke. rounding them up every evening at bedtime was also no joke. it is no fun for a girl when she is dancing most happily with some officer to see a parent standing on the sidelines and to know quite well

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

aborigines of caucasus speak of their mountains as kap-kaz, using the consonant p instead of the usual v (kavkaz or caucasus. but their bards say that it requires seven months for a swift horse to reach the "dry land" beyond kaf, holding north without ever deviating from one's way* bailly thought he saw in this horse a twelve-oared ship. the secret doctrine teaches that the early third race built boats and flotillas before it built houses. but the "horse" though a much later animal, has, nevertheless, a more occult primitive meaning. the crocodile and the hippopotamus were held sacred and represented divine symbols, both with the ancient egyptians and with the mexicans. poseidon is, in homer, the god of the horse, and assumes that form himself to please ceres. arion, their progeny, is one

BUDGE E

who utter your words of magical power, who are provided with your swords [whereby] ye may hack in pieces the enemies of osiris, whose seasons are permanent, whose years are well established, who pass your state of being [in] your hours, who dwell in your estates, who have your barley in your bread cakes, who have loaves of bread made of the grain which is yours, whose word is maat, depart from my boats, and retreat before [my] images [that i] may vivify anew this your field, the field. living ones [my] soul is among. you who have done battle on my behalf, who have protected me against apep, who have life through my soul, who have being through my bodies, who stablish your seats of holiness which have been decreed to you that ye may exist therein [who are with your souls] by day, who are in

shef, and he wears on his head a pair of ram's horns; his arms and the upper click to view the four forms of osiris. portion of his body are swathed. behind him stands the mummied form called am-ta, and before him the god neb-uast. of the two steersmen, only the name of the second, khen, or khennu is given; the name of the serpent p. 49 which stands on its tail is set-em-maat-f. the procession of boats is met by four forms of osiris, who stand with the upper portion of their bodies swathed. their names are--1. neb-net, 2. meni, ara-tcheru, 4. maa-tcheru. the text written above the boats reads- p. 50 "this great god journeyeth over net-neb-ua-kheper-aut (i.e, the water of the lord one, the creator of food [he who is in] this picture transporteth the boats which are in the earth, and he padd

ve the boats reads- p. 50 "this great god journeyeth over net-neb-ua-kheper-aut (i.e, the water of the lord one, the creator of food [he who is in] this picture transporteth the boats which are in the earth, and he paddleth osiris to this city. this great god resteth for a period in this city, and he sendeth forth his voice to osiris, and to those who are in his following, and [then] these hidden boats guide him into this field. this great god paddleth through this field towards the hour tent-baiu, and these boats journey round to the district of thettu, after traversing this city. whosoever knoweth these things shall have both his habitation and his bread with ra" in the upper register are the following- 1. a dog-headed ape seated on an oval mass of sand; he is called her-sha-f "he who is

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ound in flower-filled gardens. but, in fact, if i were to make any claim at all to authenticity (not that authenticity matters as much as sincerity of purpose, it would be through those midland roots, which are connected to what is said to be the most ancient order of witches known. at the turn of the twentieth century, my father's family were canal people and my father grew up at a time when the boats were still a major form of transport for coal and iron. some of these midland canal people were known as 'water witches' because they practised a religion based on the sacredness of water and earth. their symbol was the six-spoked sun wheel, painted on their boats. this sign was once thought to be a ship's wheel, but this is improbable, since canal boats have large rudders. unlike the romany

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

visited by a watcher and a holy one who came down from heaven.4 the dakas in mahayana buddhism were 'sky travelling beings' and padma sambhava, the founder of tibetan buddhism, was said to have left tibet in a celestial chariot.5 something similar was claimed for the biblical prophet elijah when he left israel6 and for the central american god, quetzalcoatl.7 descriptions of flying discs, flying boats, and celestial chariots, abound on all continents and in all cultures. still today we relate 'heaven' to the sky, because that is where the 'gods' of ancient time came from in their spacecraft. the aborigines of australia speak of three ancestral beings, called the djanggawul, who were connected with the planet venus, as was quetzalcoatl and the polynesian deity, kahuna.8 add to all these th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ported by vigorous scrubbing. waddell records, however, that excellent photographs of them were taken by a mr r. welch in 1896 and so somewhere, i trust, they are preserved.50 atlantis revisited 65 waddell's work is further supported by evidence that egyptians were shipwrecked off the east coast of britain some 2,700 years ago and settled in the area now occupied by the city of hull. three wooden boats found in mud on the banks of the river humber in 1937 were thought to be viking. now they are said to date from around 700bc and they are identical to ones that once navigated the nile.51 i can understand the confusion with the vikings, however, because the scandinavian nordics travelled south to egypt and sumer after atlantis and there would be many similarities and mutual origins. the egyp

with the nordics and earth peoples. the name for sumer in the tablets is ki.en.gir, which has been translated as "the land of the lord of the blazing rockets" and also "the land of the watchers. the term "watchers" is often used to describe ancient gods. the egyptian name for their gods, the neteru, translates literally as "watchers. the egyptians said that these watchers came in their "heavenly boats" and in ancient cultures across the world you have this constantly recurring theme of "gods" arriving in some kind of flying machine to found civilisations and bring knowledge and techniques that were light years ahead of what existed before. in the indian culture they called these flying craft vimanas. there were several designs of these craft. some were cigar-shaped while others were descr

really likely that they would choose real, living, creatures for all their signs, except for just one? again we see the theme of reptilian bloodlines in china. the ancient chinese believed that a dragon fathered the first dynasty of "divine" emperors, and subsequently emperors 118 children of the matrix claimed their right to rule because they were descended from the serpent gods. their thrones, boats, and beds were designed with dragon symbolism. today there are many chinese bloodlines in the illuminati, particularly some strands of the li bloodline, as identified by author and researcher, fritz springmeier, in his book, bloodlines of the illuminati (ambassador house, colorado, usa, 1999).16 just as this book was heading for the printers in march 2001, springmeier and his wife were raide

erpent symbolism all over the ancient central american sacred sites and these were places of human sacrifice on a scale that beggars belief. edward thompson, the american archaeologist, was initiated into the mayan brotherhood of sh'tol and he was told that the name of the ancient port city of tamoanchan in veracruz, mexico, means "the place where the people of the serpent landed".28 they came in boats, he was told, which "shone like the scales of serpent skins" and they were "clad in strange garments and wore about their foreheads emblems like entwined serpents".29' another landing point for the "serpent" atlanteans was valum 120 children of the matrix votan. here, according to spanish chroniclers, pacal votan and his entourage came ashore. pacal votan means "he of the serpent lineage".30

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

(the righteousones of the blazingrockets. the name ofsumer itself was ki.en.gir (the land of the lord of the blazing rockets and alsoland of the watchers, according to sitchin. the ancient text known as the book ofenoch also calls the gods the watchers, as did the egyptians. the egyptian name fortheir gods, the neteru, literally translates as watchers and they said that their gods camein heavenly boats.according to zecharia sitchin, the tablets describe how the anunnaki came from aplanet called nibiru (the planet of the crossing) which he believes has a 3,600 yearelliptical orbit that takes it between jupiter and mars and then out into far space beyondpluto. modern science has identified a body it calls planet x which has been locatedbeyond pluto and is believed to be part of this solar sy

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

at. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxviii* the chapter of praising osiris. vignette: the deceased adoring three deities. chapter cxxix (this chapter in now known as chapter c) the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (29 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] chapter cxxx. the chapter of making perfect the khu. vignette: the deceased standing between two boats. chapter cxxxi* the chapter of making a man go into heaven to the side of ra. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxxii. the chapter of making a man to go round about to see his house. vignette: a man standing before a house or tomb. chapter cxxxiii. the chapter of making perfect the khu in the under world in the presence of the great company of the gods. vignette: the deceased adoring ra

hapter clxv* the chapter of arriving in port, of not becoming unseen, and of making the body to germinate, and of satisfying it with the water of heaven. vignette: the god min or amsu with beetle's body, etc. chapter clxvi. the chapter of the pillow. vignette: a pillow. chapter clxvii. the chapter of bringing the utchat. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxviiia [without title] vignette: the boats of the sun, etc. chapter clxviiib [without title] vignette: men pouring libations, gods, etc. chapter clxix. the chapter of setting up the offering chamber. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxx. the chapter of the roof of the offering chamber. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxxi. the chapter of tying the abu. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxxii. here begin the praises

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ough the courtiers saw nothing. in vain the king called angrily for someone to arrest the imposter. while they groped in search of him, alruy slipped from the palace with the king in pursuit and all the courtiers running after him. they reached the sea shore, and alruy turned and showed himself to all the people. spreading a scarf on the surface of the water, he walked over it lightly, before the boats which were to pursue him were ready. this tale confirmed his reputation as the greatest magician within the memory of man. it is said that a turkish prince, a subject of the persian king, bribed the father-in-law of the sorcerer to kill him, and one night, when alruy was sleeping peacefully in his bed, a dagger thrust put an end to his existence. alruy was the subject of a novel by the polit

ster in somerset, england. he entered the order of st. francis and studied mathematics and medicine in oxford and paris. returning to england, he devoted his attention to philosophy and also wrote latin, greek, and hebrew grammars. bacon was a pioneer of astronomy and, being acquainted with the properties of lenses, may have foreshadowed the telescope. in the mechanical sciences, bacon envisioned boats propelled without oars, cars that move without horses, and even machines that fly in the air. in the field of pure chemistry, bacon s name is associated with the making of gunpowder, for even if the discovery cannot be wholly attributed to him, at least his experiments with niter paved its way. his study of alchemy naturally led him to a belief in the philosophers stone, by which gold might

habited tyre; usous becoming a huntsman, consecrated two pillars to fire and the wind with the blood of the wild beasts that he captured. much later, from the race of hypsuranius issued agreus and halieus, inventors, it is said, of the arts of hunting and fishing. from these descended two brothers, one of whom was chrysor (or hephaestus, skilled in words, charms, and divinations; he also invented boats and was the first to sail. his brother first built walls with bricks, and their descendants in the second generation seem to have completed the invention of houses by the addition of courts, porticos, and crypts. they are called aletae and titans, and in their time began animal husbandry and hunting with dogs. from the titans descended amynus, a builder, and magus, who taught men to construc

king confessions to the cure, or parish priest. according to the biographer abbe monnin, upward of 20,000 persons came annually from germany, italy, belgium, all parts of france, and even from england to be cured by him. his church was open day and night, and immense crowds waited for hours and days. omnibuses were established to convey patients from lyons to d ars, and the saone was covered with boats full of anxious pilgrims. his powers of clairvoyance developed to such a degree it was reported that by walking in the crowd he could tell the names, connections, and circumstances of the patients as soon as he cast his eye upon them. for 35 years he was persecuted by violent poltergeist disturbances. loud knocks resounded at the gate, a storm of blows descended upon the furniture, and somet

es, nobles, and great ladies often drove up as near as they could to the church in grand carriages and were astonished when they found out they too had to wait in line. the cure only allowed himself to sleep four hours a night, namely from 11:00 to 3:00, and when he woke the church was always packed. omnibuses were established to convey patients from lyons to d ars, and the saone was crowded with boats full of anxious pilgrims. spiritualism and animal magnetism the comte d ourches was the first to introduce automatic writing and table turning to france. baron ludwig von guldenstubbe, in his practical experimental pneumatology; or, the reality of spirits and the marvellous phenomena of their direct writing (first published in french in 1857) gives an account of his discovery: it was in the

1960. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. garlic a member of the lily family that has been used worldwide as a garlic herb and medicine. it was cultivated throughout europe, where it was believed that using it or even mentioning its name was a sure charm against witchcraft, the evil eye, and vampires. newly built houses and the sterns of boats belonging to greece and turkey once had long bunches of garlic hanging from them as a preventive against the fatal envy of any illdisposed person. in ancient rome soldiers believed that eating garlic gave them courage in battle. in addition to its use as an amulet, garlic was also credited with medical virtue as an antiseptic, salve, and water purifier. garlic also appeared in the folklore o

ome. those who have recently lost a relative go to the cemeteries to pray, burn incense, and leave offerings of water and flowers set in bamboo vases. on the third day, the souls of those who are undergoing penance are fed, as are the souls of those who have no friends among the living to care for them. the evening of this day is the time of the ghosts departure, and for this, thousands of little boats are fashioned and laden with food-offerings and tender messages of farewell. when the night falls, tiny lanterns are lit and hung at the miniature prows and the ghosts are supposed to step aboard. then the craft are set free upon rivers, lakes, and seas, the water gleaming with the glow of thousands of lights. on this day no sailor dreams of going out to sea.for this one night belongs to the

s, who made contact with the priestess who led the group. the loch ness phenomena investigation bureau was founded at 23 ashley place, london s.w.1, england, in 1961, though it became inactive after 1972. it was succeeded by the loch ness& morar project, concerned with claims of the loch ness monster as well as mhorag. on october 9.11, 1987, the project instituted operation deepscan. twenty small boats equipped with sonar apparatus were deployed abreast, sweeping up and down loch ness in line, forming a sonar curtain. at a press conference on september 17, organizer adrian j. shine stated that the project had scientific objectives. a study of fish distribution, water temperatures, and the contents of the loch. the results of this scan were inconclusive, although there were three unexplaine

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rents and acquired their power after the fashion of eastern ecstatics, by prayer, fasting, and contemplation. prophets emerged among the maoris during the early colonization phase of the islands. as great britain established hegemony in the land, her officials frequently wrote home that the maori would never be conquered wholly. information of the parties sent out to attack them, the color of the boats and the hour when they would arrive, the number of the enemy, and all particulars essential to maori safety were invariably communicated to the tribes beforehand by their tohungas. the best prophets and seers among the maori were female. christian missionaries tried to account for the extraordinary powers they exhibited. for example, these women listened for the sound of the spirit voice, a

kings were manifold. parsons channeled a document, liber 49, which he came to believe was a fourth chapter to crowley s basic magic text, the book of the law. as the workings became more involved, crowley, then living out his last years in england, became concerned and sent a representative to examine the situation with the pasadena oto. parsons formed a company with hubbard and betty to purchase boats on the east coast and transport them to california. this company failed after parsons and hubbard had a disagreement and the assets were divided in a court settlement. hubbard would later go on to found the church of scientology. parsons went through a period of disillusionment with magic and the oto and resigned. he became convinced that the organization had proven itself an obstacle to rea

ven, and the planet was said to be the babies heaven. at the next sitting, the map of mars was drawn, the different zones were named in martian, and several communications were given about the inhabitants and the canals. there followed then an incubation period of five years during which no martian revelations were granted. in september 1900, the communications returned in a developed state. men, boats, houses, and flowers were drawn, named in martian, and written in hieroglyphic characters. some of the sketches, such as one of a self-winding double clock, were very ingenious; others, like a martian airship, were peculiar but unconvincing. a curious coincidence existed with helene smith, the french medium studied by theodore flournoy, who also produced martian drawings. in general, accordi

do we know you are stead? where were you born? tell us the name of your grandmother. the picture of a sinking ocean liner with its attendant horrors often recurred in stead s writings. his earliest prediction took the form of a narrative by a survivor in the pall mall gazette. it was attended by the following editorial note: this is exactly what might take place if liners are sent to sea short of boats. twenty-six years afterwards 1,600 lives were lost on the titanic, due to a shortage of lifeboats, and stead went down among them. he was invited to speak at carnegie hall, new york, on april 21, 1912, on the subject of world peace. before his departure on the titanic he wrote to his secretary: i feel as if something was going to happen, somewhere, or somehow. and that it will be for good. g

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

strangers had long, curly hair, and on their large foreheads there were bulges visible with special decoration over them covering their third eyes. along the thick forests on shasta s eastern flank, the lemurians had built great marble temples. on some evenings they held mystical celebrations at which they lit big fires and danced. they also raised odd-looking cattle. they flew peculiarly shaped boats which have flown out of this region high in the air over the hills and valleys. to the waters of the pacific ocean. mostly, however, the lemurians managed to keep themselves and their activities invisible, setting up energy walls that effectively concealed them from prying eyes. the american branch of the rosicrucians, headquartered in san jose, published lewis s book. during the 1930s, it a

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

er' but neither he noranyoneelse ever explained that track in the soft black mud. another time she showed me amarkon the sands near by the kyle of loch alsh.itwas like a little spiral, such as a tiny whirl of air might make.'theking of the air is on foot *pronouncedshee,some celtic memories103today' she said 'i must warn the fishers' wiser than the schoolmaster, the fisher-boys heeded her, and no boats put out, though the weather looked ideal for fishing, and it was well they did not, for one of the sudden storms to which the western islands are subject blew up without any premonitory symptoms, and the loss of life might have been terrible. the schoolmaster naturally had his explanation ready.'ofcourse' he said 'that little whirl in the sand was the first puff of the storm. these people wh

ora-a-a- life, strength, health: this ceremony in. the temple of amen ra was clearly a formula of white magic for the banishingofevils, famine, and disease, as well as moral evil.and wrong,andtherefore is appropriately paralleled by the church formulae of exorcism. with this may be profitably compared the black magical formulae, as recorded in the confessionsofwitches. storms might be raised, and boats wreckedinrnuchthe same manner as the beneficent rain might be invoked in time of drought in the nile valley; and again 267by material actions, coupled with appropriate. words. isabel goudie employed a wetcloutbeaten with a wooden beetle. and the words as quoted by the witches were often a degraded corruption of psalms and church rituals. the evil against which the spells were directed. wasth

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

him were left behind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to the shore at cochamarca, where today is the river desguardero. indian tradition asserts that the boat struck the land with such force it created the river desguardero, which before then did not exist. and on the water so released the holy body was carried many leagues away to the sea coast at africa..3 boats, water and salvation there are curious parallels here to the story of osiris, the ancient egyptian high god of death and resurrection. the fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given by plutarch4 and says that, after bringing the gifts of civilization to his people, teaching them all manner of useful skills, abolishing cannibalism and human sacrifice, and pr

both were conspired against; both were struck down; both were sealed inside a container or vessel of some kind; both were then cast into water; both drifted away on a river; both eventually reached the sea. are such parallels to be dismissed as coincidences? or could there be some underlying connection? 5 from fetish to god in ancient egypt, p. 180. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 75 reed boats of suriqui the air was alpine cold and i was sitting on the front of a motor launch doing about twenty knots across the icy waters of lake titicaca. the sky above was clear blue, reflecting aquamarine and turquoise tints inshore, and the vast body of the lake, glinting in copper and silver tones, seemed to stretch away for ever. the passages in the legends that spoke of vessels made of reeds

pe, peaked and raised at both ends with rope lashings running from the deck right round the bottom of the boat all in one piece graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 76. each straw was placed with maximum precision to achieve perfect symmetry and streamlined elegance, while the bundles were so tightly lashed that they looked like. gilded logs bent into a clog-shaped peak fore and aft.6 the reed boats of the ancient nile, and the reed boats of lake titicaca (the original design of which, local indians insisted, had been given to them by the viracocha people 7, had other points in common. both, for example, were equipped with sails mounted on peculiar two-legged straddled masts.8 both had also been used for the long-distance transport of exceptionally heavy building materials: obelisks and

the symbol of the snake. quetzalcoatl/kukulkan/itzamana was quite explicitly portrayed in many of the mexican and mayan accounts as having been accompanied by attendants or assistants. certain myths set out in the ancient mayan religious texts known as the books of chilam balam, for instance, reported that the first inhabitants of yucatan were the people of the serpent. they came from the east in boats across the water with their leader itzamana, serpent of the east, a healer who could cure by laying on hands, and who revived the dead. 12 kukulkan, stated another tradition, came with nineteen companions, two of whom were gods offish, two others gods of agriculture, and a god of thunder. they stayed ten years in yucatan. kukulkan made wise laws and then set sail and disappeared in the direc

e twisted and broken paving stones that separated the great pyramid from the three much smaller subsidiary pyramids lying immediately to its east. there were also three deep and narrow rock-cut pits which resembled giant graves. these had been found empty by the archaeologists who had excavated them, but were shaped as though they had been intended to enclose the hulls of high-prowed, streamlined boats. roughly halfway along the pyramid s eastern face we encountered another patrol. this time it consisted of two guards, one of whom must have been eighty years old. his companion, a teenager with pustulant acne, informed us that the money ali had paid was insufficient and that fifty more egyptian pounds would be required if we were to proceed. i already had the notes in my hand and gave them

desert of twelve high-prowed, seagoing ships if not also a mystery that cried out, loudly, for solution? it was the burial place of those ships i was now crossing the cemeteries of the jackal gods to see: the guardian, london, 21 december 1991: a fleet of 5000-year-old royal ships has been found buried eight miles from the nile. american and egyptian archaeologists discovered the 12 large wooden boats at abydos. experts said the boats which are 50 to 60 feet long are about 5000 years old, making them egypt s earliest royal ships and among the earliest boats found anywhere. the experts say the ships, discovered in september, were probably meant for burial so the souls of the pharaohs could be transported on them. we never expected to find such a fleet, especially so far from the nile, said

xperts say the ships, discovered in september, were probably meant for burial so the souls of the pharaohs could be transported on them. we never expected to find such a fleet, especially so far from the nile, said david o connor, the expedition leader and curator of the egyptian section of the university museum of graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 394 the university of pennsylvania..27 the boats were buried in the shadow of a gigantic mud-brick enclosure, thought to have been the mortuary temple of a second dynasty pharaoh named khasekhemwy, who had ruled egypt in the twenty-seventh century bc.28 o connor, however, was certain that they were not associated directly with khasekhemwy but rather with the nearby (and largely ruined) funerary-cult enclosure built for pharaoh djer early i

rlier than this and may in fact have been built for djer, but this remains to be proven. 29 a sudden strong gust of wind blew across the desert, scattering sheets of sand. i took refuge for a while in the lee of the looming walls of the khasekhemwy enclosure, close to the point where the university of pennsylvania archaeologists had, for legitimate security reasons, reburied the twelve mysterious boats they had stumbled on in 1991. they had hoped to return in 1992 to continue the excavations, but there had been various hitches and, in 1993, the dig was still being postponed. in the course of my research o connor had sent me the official report of the 1991 season,30 mentioning in passing that some of the boats might have been as much as 72 feet in length.31 he also noted that the boatshaped

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

the ptolemies was that of the apis bull, who lived in a special enclosure at the temple of ptah. when an apis bull died, it was mummified and given a funeral as elaborate and expensive as that of a king. a papyrus of the first century bce summarizes the rituals to be performed, including mythological dramas. the conflict between horus and seth and the victory of ra over apophis were acted out on boats on the lake of the temple of ptah. this is typical of the way in which egyptian rituals lifted events out of ordinary time and made them part of the whole sequence of mythological history. two young women, preferably twin sisters, played the roles of isis and nephthys to mourn the apis bull as if he had been osiris himself. versions of the types of laments that they sang have survived in the

e temple of amun at siwa oasis. according to some classical writers, alexander and his companions were in danger of dying in the desert when two serpents appeared to lead them safely to siwa. the oracle of amun at siwa was believed to be infallible. the greeks wove it into their own mythology, claiming that the heroes perseus and heracles had consulted amun/zeus there. see also aten; atum; birds; boats; khepri; min; mut; ogdoad of hermopolis; ra references and further reading: j. assmann. egyptian solar religion in the new kingdom: re, amun, and the crisis of polytheism. translated by anthony alcock. london and new york: 1995. g. hart. amun. in a dictionary of egyptian gods and goddesses. london and boston: 1986, 4 17. deities, themes, and concepts 101 v. a. tobin. amun and amun-re. in the

uth wide enough to swallow a person. apophis is probably the unnamed snake demon who tried to swallow the nun, the primeval waters, but was forced to cough them up again. the eyes of apophis seem to have been particularly feared, and he was said to make a terrible roaring sound. the movement of his body could cause earthquakes, and he was associated with the hidden sandbanks that were a danger to boats on the nile. it has been suggested that a combination of the snake and crocodile forms of apophis may be the origin of the dragons of medieval legend. in egyptian accounts of the nightly journey of the sun through the underworld, apophis usually attacks in the seventh and the twelfth hours of the night. powerful deities stand in the prow of the solar barque to protect the sun god against apo

n the book of overthrowing apophis, the most terrifying deities in the egyptian pantheon were evoked to combat the chaos serpent and destroy all the aspects of his being, such as his body, his name, his shadow, and his magic. priests acted out this unending war by drawing pictures or making models of apophis. these were cursed and then destroyed by stabbing, trampling, and burning. see also atum; boats; crocodiles; feline deities; ra; seth; snakes references and further reading: j. f. borghouts. the evil eye of apophis. journal of egyptian archaeology 59 (1973: 114 150. e. hornung. the triumph of magic: the sun god s victory over apophis. in the valley of the kings: horizon of eternity. london and new york: 1990, 103 113. primary sources: ct 414; bd 17, 39, 108; ad; bod; bog; brp arsaphes

orus; isis; primeval mound; sokar; sopdu; thoth; two ladies references and further reading: e. hornung. body and soul. in idea into image: essays on ancient egyptian thought. translated by elizabeth bredeck. princeton: 1992, 167 184. p. f. houlihan. the birds of ancient egypt. warminster, england: 1986. primary sources: bd 77 78, 83 86, 110; bofnut; h&s; cairo calendar; lwd; edfu cosmology; eofs. boats boats were one of the most important forms of transport in ancient egypt, especially during the inundation season, so it is natural that they are prominent egyptian myth. from a very early period the divine realm was thought of as a watery region high above the earth consisting of rivers, islands, and marshes. the duat, the egyptian underworld, also contained rivers, lakes, and marshy ar- de

mid texts, the great wild cow of the marshes is the king s mother or wet nurse in the afterlife. in pyramid texts spell 485a, the dead king is described as the golden calf of the milk goddess hesat (hezat. two parallel 124 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 26. the sky goddess in cow form from the book of the heavenly cow. she is supported by shu and the eight heh gods. heavenly bodies sail in boats along her starry belly (art resource) cow and calf myths developed. in one, the cow goddess mehet-weret (the great flood) gave birth to the sun child in the primeval marsh at the dawn of time. the great creator goddesses hathor and neith could both be identified with the mehet-weret cow. neith was said to have carried the infant sun god the length of egypt seated between her horns. in the se

the duat (the underworld. in a very secret ritual, the cult image of amun-ra would descend into this chapel and return transformed into khepri, who emerges from the earth. this khepri statue has generated its own mythology. local women touch it when they hope to conceive, and tourists are told that the statue has the power to make wishes come true if you walk round it three times. see also atum; boats; lotus; ra references and further reading: j. bergman. ancient egyptian theogony in a greek magical papyrus. in studies in egyptian religion dedicated to professor jan zandee, edited by m. heema van voss et al. leiden: 1982, 28 37. d. meeks and c. favard-meeks. daily life of the egyptian gods. translated by g. m. goshgarian. london: 1997, 54 55, 159, 195. primary sources: pt 587; bd 83, 153b

djoser hastily made offerings to the deities of elephantine. then khnum the maker of every body appeared to the king in a dream and promised to let the flood gush again so that the years of hunger would be ended. it was probably the fertile mud spread by the inundation that khnum was thought to use as a potter god. in the pyramid texts and the coffin texts he mainly seems to make objects, such as boats. one story set in the old kingdom tells how khnum was one of a group of deities who visited egypt in disguise to assist at the birth of three children destined to be kings. khnum s particular role was to make their bodies healthy. later texts and scenes that describe the conception and birth of divine kings show khnum making the royal body and its ka or double on his potter s wheel. this see

HEAVEN HELL

: then verily the heart which is provided [with words of power] shall be removed from ra, and the choice oxen for sacrifice shall be driven away from the altars of the gods, and the bread-cakes shall not be shattered, and the white bread-cakes shall not be broken in pieces, the meat-offering shall not be cut up in the divine chamber of sacrifice, and for you ropes shall not be coiled, and for you boats shall not be manned "but if he shall be with his father when he appeareth, and if he shall receive his mother when she maketh herself visible, and if he shall be rejoined to his ancestors and to his fathers and his mothers, and his men and his women, and his little p. 69 children, and his beloved ones, and his foster-parents, and his kinsfolk, and his [grown-up] sons and daughters, and his c

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ject of seeing andpressing these dear ones to my heart. i had no other business in the west; and having performed this pleasantduty, i returned each time to japan to work and toil for them. for their sake i remained a bachelor, that thewealth i might acquire should go undivided to them alone. we had always corresponded as regularly as the long transit of the then very irregular service of themail-boats would permit. but suddenly there came a break in my letters from home. for nearly a year ireceived no intelligence; and day by day, i became more restless, more apprehensive of some greatmisfortune. vainly i looked for a letter, a simple message; and my efforts to account for so unusual a silencewere fruitless "friend" said to me one day tamoora hideyeri, my only confidant "friend, consult a

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

re the rule in narragansett bay, and nocturnal landings of illicit cargoes were continuous commonplaces. but weeden, night after night following the lighters or small sloops which he saw steal off from the curwen warehouses at the town street docks, soon felt assured that it was not merely his majesty's armed ships which the sinister skulker was anxious to avoid. prior to the change in 1766 these boats had for the most part contained chained negroes, who were carried down and across the bay and landed at an obscure point on the shore just north of pawtuxet; being afterward driven up the bluff and across country to the curwen farm, where they were locked in that enormous stone outbuilding which had only five high narrow slits for windows. after that change, however, the whole programme was

world; though i seem to have possessed a great stone room of my own. my restrictions as a prisoner gradually disappeared, so that some of the visions included vivid travels over the mighty jungle roads, sojourns in strange cities, and explorations of some of the vast, dark, windowless ruins from which the great race shrank in curious fear. there were also long sea voyages in enormous, many-decked boats of incredible swiftness, and trips over wild regions in closed projectile-like airships lifted and moved by electrical repulsion. beyond the wide, warm ocean were other cities of the great race, and on one far continent i saw the crude villages of the black-snouted, winged creatures who would evolve as a dominant stock after the great race had sent its foremost minds into the future to escap

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

eal of poe. i was interested myself because of the antarctic scene of poe s only long story- the disturbing and enigmatical arthur gordon pym. on the barren shore, and on the lofty ice barrier in the background, myriads of grotesque penguins squawked and flapped their fins, while many fat seals were visible on the water, swimming or sprawling across large cakes of slowly drifting ice. using small boats, we effected a difficult landing on ross island shortly after midnight on the morning of the 9th, carrying a line of cable from each of the ships and preparing to unload supplies by means of a breeches-buoy arrangement. our sensations on first treading antarctic soil were poiguant and complex, even though at this particular point the scott and shackleton expeditions had preceded us. our camp

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

all officers, including captain dead, lying in chartroom and on bridge probably whole crew dead" there followed a series of indecipherable dots and dashes and then came quite clearly "i die" and after that only an ominous silence. rescue ships from dutch sumatra and british malaya rushed to the indicated location of the vessel in distress. they found her only fifty miles from the position given. boats were put over the sides to investigate "medan" was moved. radio directionalfinders are too accurate& ships too slow to move that far in so little time (italic emphasis by a) when boarding parties reached the ourang medan they found an eerie sight. there wasn't a living creature on the ship. the captain lay dead on the bridge. the bodies of the other officers sprawled in the wheelhouse, chart

being levitated by an intelligently directed force from above? but even that is not all. the ship lay quietly on the beach until the undamaged cargo was unloaded. then disappearance. yes, we know there was a storm, a big one. yes, storms do queer things. but this storm, with all the delicacy of a watchmaker, removed all of a large ship hull, spars, rigging, hatchcovers, deck rear, dunnage, small boats everything. took it off the beach where experienced salvors could do nothing with it took it away, completely, suddenly finally without trace. are we to keep on forever attributing this high order of dexterity and selectivity to untutored storms and whirlwinds? in the disappearances we certainly have an intimation, however slight, of levitation of something operating from above, with great a

ick, which might denote a submarine. the blimp circled and came over it. there were several patrol craft and many fishermen about, and everyone was interested in whether a depth charge would be dropped. to the surprise of everyone the airship neither circled nor bombed. instead, she shot upwards and disappeared into the clouds. the ship was not seen again by the watchers in the patrol and fishing boats and her happy crew was not heard of again, by anybody. the l-8 rose to 2,500 feet and drifted for two and one-half hours, and then came down on a california beach, almost striking two fishermen, who grabbed her towing lines and tried to hold her. they looked inside the gondola and found it empty. the craft tore out of their hands and drifted against a cliff, until one of her depth charges lo

men before birth, have gills, too. after considering that the space structures or ufo's spend most of their time in line between earth and the sun, it has been suggested that some of the ancient sun worship may have originated in the condition that some god-like beings may have come from ufo's which were said to be "in the sun" because of this alignment of the neutral, and that perhaps the "death boats" for celestial flight which were buried with the egyptian kings may have been symbolic of the ufo flight xxxxxx. perhaps some of these traditions were fragmentary memories from the first wave of civilization. in fact there are several very ancient traditions which can be at least partially accounted for by our common denominator of life in and from space. for emphasis, and for the establishm

lved, ascended on high, then descended into the sea. in several places it burned woods and plains, and in the country of northumberland this fire showed itself in two seasons of the year (from geoffrey gaimar's lestorie des englis solum maistre geffrei) ad, 936 "in a clear sky, the sun was suddenly darkened red like blood" when the chain cities moved all off the ark. no, for two seasons old arks& boats being demolished. ad, 941 "the sun had a terrible appearance for some time and a stream like blood issued from it" ad 823 "in summer a piece of ice fell from the sky over burgundy, france. it was sixteen feet long, seven feet broad, and two feet thick" that was quite a hailstone! ice for "hangover! yak ad 796: roger of wendover records that small globes were seen circling around the sun. ad

small globes were seen circling around the sun. ad 457 "over brittany, france, a blazing thing like a globe was seen in the sky. its size was immense, and on its beams hung a ball of fire like a dragon out of whose mouth proceeded two beams, one of which stretched beyond france, and the other reached towards ireland, and ended in firelike rays "s" ship, ark type, in battle& force-locked with l-m 'boats" ad 393 "in the time of theodosius, a sign like a hanging dove (colmba pendens) appeared in the sky. it burned for thirty days" can't say, probably ship in distress, force-locked 170 bc "at lanupium, on the appian way, sixteen miles from rome a remarkable spectacle of a fleet of ships was seen in the air" mirage of boats on clouds, no record of such 129 a sized movement. 106 bc "a bird that

me a remarkable spectacle of a fleet of ships was seen in the air" mirage of boats on clouds, no record of such 129 a sized movement. 106 bc "a bird that flew in the sky and set houses on fire, was seen over rome "s" ship, not l-m, jammed "cutter" 214 bc "the forms of ships were seen in the sky over rome" and 220 bc "a clear light shone at night in the sky at rome" 214bc probably just plane water boats, human. 216 bc "at praeneste, sixty-five miles from rome, burning "lamps" fell from the sky, and at arpinium, forty-two miles east of praeneste, a thing like a round shield was seen in the sky" ship cleaning off "coat& obviously in a hurry, too 99 bc "when murius and valerius were consuls in tarquinia, there fell in different places a thing like a flaming torch and it come suddenly from the

KETAB E SIYAH

a. a robe woven of a hundred diamonds wrapped round my princely shoulders. to me were there seven hundred concubines. they were more beautiful than loti or roses, their caresses softer than sinaean silks, their embraces warmer than furs from russia. my gardens were more verdant than the forests of brazil, more opulent than the sultan's or babylon's. they were most populous with cedar and ebon and boats made as swans plied the waters 5 of rivers filled with fish of silver scales that darted forth and back, faster than arrows. it was my custom to hunt there, upon a stallion of marble-white, so proud that i alone could ride the intemperate steed, seeking with lance and bow, camelopards, monoceri and other wonderful beasts that as the sun, of purest white, declined and blushed in the western s

oven of a hundred hundred diamonds wrapped round my princely shoulders. 66 to me were there seven hundred concubines. they were more beautiful than loti or roses, their caresses softer than sinaean silks, their embraces warmer than furs from russia. my gardens were more verdant than the forests of brazil, more opulent than the sultan's or babylon's. they were most populous with cedar and ebon and boats made as swans plied the waters of rivers filled with fish of silver scales that darted forth and back, faster than arrows. it was my custom to hunt there, upon a stallion of marble-white, so proud that i alone could ride the intemperate steed, seeking with lance and bow, camelopards, monoceri and other wonderful beasts that as the sun, of purest white, declined and blushed in the western sky

sailed white-sailed vessels but utanapishtim alone nurtured in his heart that most bitter intelligence and bit back tears as he hailed his most loyal people, knowing that those joyous faces would be known to him again only in the dreams of fitful slumber. one hand he raised to bid farewell, holding it aloft a moment then dropping it and turning from the shore. 268 some way out into the sea small boats heavy with the people of shurupuk followed like porpoises, from the shore then these too were gone and utanapishtim wept. unknowing of that which passed in shurupuk noah laboured long days and nights to complete that ship that he was commanded. a great vessel was it that he joined in the desert and elohim-aided first the keel then high ribs, fleshed with tarred planks, were constructed and f

s to take all the mountain but utanapishtim was denied witness of that end as the pitiful spectacle was shrouded once more by the shadows that closed about it. other images appeared and went like smoke but ever haunted the dreams of those that saw and faded not from tormented sleep. fragments of the life of men floated by, wooden chairs and tables and cribs were borne by and more gruesome things. boats crewed with corpses or those that yet lived, unreleased from their shrivelled frames. the cadavers of men and beasts, bloated with decay, went also on the waves. would that the world had drowned more easily and the artefacts of that destruction even in death had not sought the surface. in that twilight of the storm my eye's perceived an eternity of nightmares and the long years diminish not

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s personal salvation, but with the desire to be a useful agent of the divine power. 46. the outer religion of ancient egypt- the official religion in which everyone took part, from the king to the slave- was one of the most splendid that have ever been known to man. gorgeous processions perambulating avenues miles in length, amid pillars so stupendous that they seemed scarcely human work, stately boats in a medley of rainbow colours sweeping majestically down the placid nile, music triumphant or plaintive, but always thrilling- how shall i describe something so absolutely without parallel in our puny modern times? the common dress of all classes in egypt was white; but in contradistinction their religious processions were masses of splendid, glowing colour, the priests wearing vestments of

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ts. the occult nature of the mass was so evident that catholics themselves used it for magical purposes. for example, the gelasian sacramentary, which contains sixth-century documents, includes masses for such mundane goals as healing sick people and cattle, bringing rain, invoking good weather, protecting individuals about to take a trip, and even obtaining children. saying the mass over fishing boats, farming implements, and livestock to make them more fruitful was common in the medieval period and continues to this very day. the church teaching that masses are effective even when the priests performing them are not in a state of grace only serves to underline the point that the rite has a magical efficacy of its own. one of the early records of the power of the mass being turned against

ine argosy, vincent h. gaddis invented the term bermuda triangle and popularized it further when he incorporated the article into a chapter of his book invisible horizons (1965. the 1970s saw the legend peak with the best-selling the bermuda triangle (1974, by charles berlitz with j. manson valentine. the most famous devil s triangle story concerned the disappearances of five navy avenger torpedo boats on the afternoon of december 5, 1945, off the coast of florida (in the climactic scene of steven spielberg s 1977 film close encounters of the third kind, the missing crew is returned to earth in an alien spacecraft) a rescue aircraft sent after it also vanished. according to triangle literature, all of this occurred in perfect weather. other cases went back to the nineteenth century. in eac

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ldwide meant that more water was locked in glaciers. as a consequence, sea levels were lower than today, making new guinea and australia a single landmass separated from southeast asia by only fairly short stretches of open sea. nevertheless, the migrants who traveled from southeast asia to australia and new guinea must have used some kind of floating devices to cross the water. no traces of such boats have been found, possibly because they rotted away a very long time ago. figure 4.3 timing of the migratory routes of h. sapiens in prehistory. dates and routes are based on the measurements of thousands of gene frequencies in hundreds of human populations. from l. l. cavalli-sforza and m. w. feldman, the application of molecular genetic approaches to the study of human evolution, nature gen

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

tlipoca. may it not have been that these demigods of a fabulous age who, esdras-like, came out of the sea were atlantean priests? all that primitive man remembered of the atlanteans was the glory of their golden ornaments, the transcendency of their wisdom, and the sanctity of their symbols--the cross and the serpent. that they came in ships was soon forgotten, for untutored minds considered even boats as supernatural. wherever the atlanteans proselyted they erected pyramids and temples patterned after the great sanctuary in the city of the golden gates. such is the origin of the pyramids of egypt, mexico, and central america. the mounds in normandy and britain, as well as those of the american indians, are remnants of a similar culture. in the midst of the atlantean program of world colon

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

depths of 3,000 feet, that it can only grow and survive in shallow indi-cates that the land dropped thousands of feet into the water.animal life- on the mid-atlantic islands there exists animal life that did not come there from any other place. the canaries- named not after the birds, but dogs. these were there in abundance but did not come from other lands, since the people of the islands had no boats.basques- believe themselves to be descendants from a continent called atlaintika, which sank beneath the waters.hy brazil- brzl means iron in hebrew and aramaic. brazil has the highest iron deposits in the world.official historyin general, civilization with written history does not extend beyond 4,000 years b.c (p. 13)in the last fifty years, the period for the emergence of developed, if not

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

normal sensations of joint movement and position. under these and other solitary conditions, some people have experienced unusual psychological phenomena, many of which strongly resemble those i outlined in chapter 2. one woman who spent long periods alone in the desolate conditions of the north pole reports a panoramic vision of the events of her life. shipwrecked sailors stranded alone in small boats for many weeks have described hallucinations of being rescued, sometimes by paranormal beings almost like ghosts or spirits. this bears vague analogies to the being of light or departed spirits whom many of my subjects have encountered. other near-death type phenomena which recur in accounts of isolation experiences include: distortions of sense of time feelings of being partly dissociated f

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

heir queen, hypsipyle. as the protection of their island now devolved upon themselves they were always on the look-out for danger. when, therefore, they sighted the argo from afar they armed themselves and rushed to the shore, determined to repel any invasion of their territory. on arriving in port the argonauts, astonished at beholding an armed crowd of women, despatched a herald in one of their boats, bearing the staff of peace and friendship. hypsipyle, the queen, proposed that food and presents should be sent to the strangers, in order to prevent their landing; but her old nurse, who stood beside her, suggested that this would be a good opportunity to provide themselves with noble husbands, who would act as their defenders, and thus put an end to their constant fears. hypsipyle listene

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

can surmise what deity the roman tignarii, or carpenters, chose for themselves by looking at a stone discovered in 1725 in chichester, england, that bears the dedication (52 a.d) of a temple to minerva, goddess of wisdom, and neptune, god of the sea. the latter may well have been invoked both for the protection of the tignarii, who frequently had to cross the channel, and for the construction of boats.10 a similar inscription discovered in nice-cimiez shows the lapidarii making a vow to hercules, their tutelary deity* it is also likely that the worship of roman builders had experienced the influence of foreign peoples because of the itinerant nature of these artisans and the fact that the romans benefited from the architectural knowledge of the greeks, who in turn had been influenced by t

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

n arthur was declared king, king lot declared war on him, and morgause seduced him, giving birth to her son mordred as a result. weeping queens the dying king was attended by three weeping queens, who accompanied him to the isle of avalon. only morgan le fay is named but they must all have been at home in the fairy realm as well as the human one, as the name le fay suggests. magical barge magical boats appear miraculously to carry arthurian knights from place to place, especially in the quest for the holy grail. this one appears to take arthur to the isle of avalon. this detail from a french manuscript, l ystoire lancelot du lac shows lancelot and guinevere, and dates from c. 1470. the holy grail although king arthur himself never took an active part in the great quest for the holy grail

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

out from braziers of burnished sand. there is glass in the windows, in the long, slitlike windows set in the infinitely high sand-walls of the merchant palaces; in the alleys of jahilia, donkey-carts roll forward on smooth silicon wheels. i, in my wickedness, sometimes imagine the coming of a great wave, a high wall of foaming water roaring across the desert, a liquid catastrophe full of snapping boats and drowning arms, a tidal wave that would reduce these vain sandcastles to the nothingness, to the grains from which they came. but there are no waves here. water is the enemy in jahilia. carried in earthen pots, it must never be spilled (the penal code deals fiercely with offenders, for where it drops the city erodes alarmingly. holes appear in roads, houses tilt and sway. the watercarrier

from jahilia other trails began: to the east and north--east, towards mesopotamia and the great persian empire. to petra and to palmyra, where once solomon loved the queen of sheba. those were fatted days. but now the fleets plying the waters around the peninsula have grown hardier, their crews more skilful, their navigational instruments more accurate. the camel trains are losing business to the boats. desert-ship and sea-ship, the old rivalry, sees a tilt in the balance of power. jahilia's rulers fret, but there is little they can do. sometimes abu simbel suspects that only the pilgrimage stands between the city and its ruin. the council searches the world for statues of alien gods, to attract new pilgrims to the city of sand; but in this, too, they have competitors. down in sheba a grea

faith had been no more than a drink of water "it's almost two hundred miles from here to the sea" he cried "there are old ladies here, and babies. however can we go "god will give us the strength" ayesha serenely replied "hasn't it occurred to you" osman shouted, refusing to give up "that there's a mighty ocean between us and mecca sharif? how will we ever cross? we have no money for the pilgrim boats. maybe the angel will grow us wings, so we can fly" many villagers rounded angrily upon the blasphemer osman "be quiet now" sarpanch muhammad din rebuked him "you haven't been long in our faith or our village. keep your trap shut and learn our ways" osman, however, answered cheekily "so this is how you welcome new settlers. not as equals, but as people who must do as they are told" a knot of

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

have to receive! at these times it was viola's habit to seat herself without the door of the house, under an awning which sheltered from the sun without obstructing the view; and there now, with the prompt-book on her knee, on which her eye roves listlessly from time to time, you may behold her, the vine-leaves clustering from their arching trellis over the door behind, and the lazy white-sailed boats skimming along the sea that stretched before. as she thus sat, rather in reverie than thought, a man coming from the direction of posilipo, with a slow step and downcast eyes, passed close by the house, and viola, looking up abruptly, started in a kind of terror as she recognised the stranger. she uttered an involuntary exclamation, and the cavalier turning, saw, and paused. he stood a momen

t, altered the direction he had before taken, and, after a long and breathless course, gained without once more seeing the spy, a distant quartier of the city. here, indeed, all seemed so serene and fair that his artist eye, even in that imminent hour, rested with pleasure on the scene. it was a comparatively broad space, formed by one of the noble quays. the seine flowed majestically along, with boats and craft resting on its surface. the sun gilt a thousand spires and domes, and gleamed on the white palaces of a fallen chivalry. here fatigued and panting, he paused an instant, and a cooler air from the river fanned his brow "awhile, at least, i am safe here" he murmured; and as he spoke, some thirty paces behind him, he beheld the spy. he stood rooted to the spot; wearied and spent as he

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

of this supernatural vessel is considered by seafarers to be an omen of ill-fortune. another one that is a forerunner of disaster is the ghost ship of the yangtze river, a medieval chinese pirate junk. the ghost junk has been said to herald wars, famines, and the deaths of thousands. off of the chileo island, in south america, a ship apparition called the caleuche, is claimed to leave broken down boats and drowned men in its wake. on january 5, 1931, the ms tricouleur, with a cargo of chemicals, exploded and sank after leaving calcutta en route to bombay. sailors off ceylon still report seeing her pass them before disappearing into the fog. inhabitants along bay chaleur of new brunswick, canada, sight a fire ship that has been appearing for more than a century. some theorize the ship was a

uid is the largest invertebrate in the world. the statement that the monster has never been seen alive should be amended to read that no marine zoologist or other scientist has been able to observe the giant squid in its natural habitat. the huge creature, commonly known as the kraken, has been reported throughout nautical history. there have been frightening reports of people snatched from their boats or the seashore by the tentacles of the kraken, numerous sightings of whales being attacked by the giant squid, and stories of entire ships being pulled beneath the surface by a beast with tentacles more than 200 feet long. some scholars of marine lore insist that the great giant squid fight scene in jules verne s (1828 1905) 20,000 leagues under the sea (1870) was based on an actual encount

ions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends 199 people believe a sneeze is a sign that the soul was giving them an omen. way of consecrating or anointing. to spit on anything has been accepted as a method of ensuring good luck or success in an undertaking for so long that no one can determine when the practice began. sailors spit on their ships for luck. fishermen spit over the edge of their boats to guarantee a good catch. schoolboys spit on their shooter marbles for luck in knocking the other players marbles out of the circle. in the old days, those about to engage in a fistfight spit on their knuckles to increase the power of their blows. even today, some people who are about to undertake a difficult physical task first spit on their hands to make the job easier. in many cultures

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

olklore. new york: larousse, 1995. the bermuda triangle the bermuda triangle, also called the devil fs triangle, is an imaginary area that can be roughly outlined on a map by connecting miami, florida; san juan, puerto rico; and the bahamas, an island chain off the coast of the united states. within that triangular area of the atlantic ocean have occurred a number of unexplained disappearances of boats and planes. additionally, readings on directional devices do not operate normally inside the triangle. unusual events in that area date back in recorded history to 1493 and the first voyage of christopher columbus (1451.1506) to the new world. in his log, columbus noted that his compass readings were askew within the area now called the bermuda triangle, and he and his crew were confused by

orms build up quickly and dissipate quickly, undetected by satellite surveillance. the ocean floor has shoals around islands as well as some of the deepest marine trenches in the world. the interaction of the strong currents over reefs promotes a constant flux and the development of new, uncharted navigational hazards. these factors can confuse even experienced sailors. a large number of pleasure boats travel the waters between florida fs coast and the bahamas. the u.s. coast guard receives more than 8,000 distress calls per year, averaging more than 20 per day from that area, often from sailors who have run out of gas. the bermuda triangle claimed more than 1,000 lives during the twentieth century. that averages to about 10 per year, a figure similar to other areas of high water traffic o

cross the entire empire, running through valleys and along the sides of mountains. the incas never developed the wheel, but the roads provided the means to move large amounts of stone and goods used to build and sustain great cities. trained runners were used to communicate messages throughout the empire. the inca cultivated maize and potatoes, domesticated the llama as a beast of burden, crafted boats of balsa wood to travel on rivers and streams, and built suspension bridges of rope, among their many accomplishments. the empire was primarily expanded by three emperors, pachacuti inca yupanqui and his descendants topa inca yapanqui (ruled 1438.1471) and huayna capac (ruled 1493.1525. the latter fs sudden death in 1525 came before he named a successor, and the nation became bitterly divide

ent egypt is the pyramid of khufu. the pyramids distinctly matches a large bedrock on which the nearby sphinx was sculpted. the limestone may have been quarried, moved, and then chiseled into blocks for the pyramid. a 50-foot drop-off, now filled in by sand, occurs just beyond the temples in front of the sphinx, perhaps a result of quarried stone. additional stone may have arrived through shallow boats. dry canals have been discovered that lead from giza to the nearby nile river, where a harbor may have been located that was subsequently obscured by the steadily encroaching desert sands. contemporary experiments have demonstrated that the copper chisels and stone hammers used by workers were sufficient to chip away at limestone. tests have determined that 2.5-ton limestone blocks can be tr

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

r didn't surface "when i got there i could see this truck floating in the water" trooper o'dell explained "there was a fellow hanging on the side of it. then they sank. i don't know if he got out" people came running from all directions, silent- ashen-faced, knowing their friends and relatives could be out there in the icy water now covered with debris and soggy, gaily wrapped christmas packages. boats of all kinds crisscrossed the river picking up survivors. on both sides of the river people who had been waiting in the lines to drive over the bridge were crying. some had to be treated for shock. night was closing in quickly. boats with searchlights turned their beams onto the bridge and the surrounding water. a horrible silence fell over point pleasant. sheriff johnson's tall, spare figur

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

i to-day, and i to-morrow, born now and again, on high, on high travelling on dian fs naked horn! i am the soul that doth create the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death. i have risen! i have risen! as a mighty hawk of gold! from the golden egg i gather, and my wings the world enfold. i alight in mighty splendour from the throned boats of light; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paan, bowing low before my car, in my ears their homage echoed from the sunrise to the star. i have risen! i am gathered as a lovely hawk of gold, i the first-born of the mother in her ecstasy of old. lo! i come to face the dweller in the sacred snake of khem; come to face the babe and lion, come

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

like the moving bands of a vast rainbow, illuminating the sparkling crests of the waves on the ocean. trees, grass, and other vegetation seems to glow from within as though the leaves were tiny panes of stained glass. the inhabitants of this strange iridescent coast are fisher folk, slender and elf-like in appearance, moving with grace along the stony beach, where they dwell beside their upturned boats in huts made of sod and woven grasses. on the rise of a headland stands a stone lighthouse. the god is a woman who keeps the light. she comes floating upon the air across the surface of the bay, a flaming torch in her hand and a book cradled close to her breast, her diaphanous white gown rising around her slender legs, her long red hair drifting as though alive above her shoulders. when she

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

roglyphs, and is found on the four walls of a small chamber which is entered from the "hall of columns" in the tomb of seti i, which is situated on the west bank of the nile at thebes. on the wall facing the door of this chamber is painted in red the figure of the large "cow of heaven" the lower part of her belly is decorated with a series of thirteen stars, and immediately beneath it are the two boats of ra, called semketet and mantchet, or sektet and matet. each of her four legs is held in position by two gods, and the god shu, with outstretched uplifted arms, supports her body. the cow was published by champollion,[fn#5] without the text. this most important mythological text was first published and translated by professor e. naville in 1874.[fn#6] it was republished by bergmann[fn#7] a

ace himself under nut, and to hold her up in position with his hands. thus shu became the new sun-god in the place of ra, and the heavens in which ra lived were supported and placed beyond the risk of falling, and mankind would live and rejoice in the light of the new sun. at this place in the legend a text is inserted called the "chapter of the cow" it describes how the cow of heaven and the two boats of the sun shall be painted, and gives the positions of the gods who stand by the legs of the cow, and a number of short magical names, or formulae, which are inexplicable. the general meaning of the picture of the cow is quite clear. the cow represents the sky in which the boats of ra, sail, and her four legs are the four cardinal points which cannot be changed. the region above her back is

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

e dry creek yueh-shan s lake living alone nan ch uan s rejection thoughts from confucius tao of pooh the stone cutter the cork te of piglet making the best of it sherlock on religion emperor s horses incognito three treasures fantasies live, but live well illusions samurai s late supper the gospel according to zen jesus said. gasan and the bible stringless harp eat when hungry sporting fish empty boats three in the morning zen archery meshing nets the butterflies of chuang tzu the dream what is acceptable? the argument happy fish seven openings look under your feet the sacred tortoise the frog in the well the caged sea-bird swimming boatmen old man fall into water christian selections is god a taoist? christian thoughts john shea and bird monika hellwig catholic on nature and on blood orig

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age air altar amen ancient apep apophis astral bird birth black blood blue boat boats brother chamber chaos child children church circle coffin cow craft creation creator cross crowley cult darkness dead death deity deities diana divine dream earth east eastern egypt egyptian evil existence eye fate father female fire fish five flood force form forms gates giant gilgamesh god gods goddess goddesses gold golden grave green hathor heart heaven history holy horus human humans incense indian iron isis jesus king kingdom knowledge legend legends living london lord magic magick magical michael mind modern month moon mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious myth mythology nature nile noah north ocean order osiris people physical planet planets power powers prince queen ra re red religion religious ritual rituals rose royal sacred sea secret sekhet serpent serpents servant set seth seven ship ships sky snake solar sons soul souls south spirit spirits stanza star stars state states stone storm storms sun symbol symbols temple thor thoth three tradition tree triangle tuat underworld universe utanapishtim vessel virgin war water waters west white winds wisdom women world


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn